Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE GODS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

the candidate places his hand upon when taking the sacred oath. 45 the pillars in the hall of the neophyte are described in the lesson 'highlights of knowledge lecture one" these are highlights of the knowledge lecture that can be found in the golden dawn by israel regardie, lewellyn publications. these pillars are often referred to in the book of the dead as the pillars of shu or the pillars of the gods of the dawning light. they are also referred to as the northern and southern gates of the hall of the neophyte or the hall of truth. like yin and yang, these pillars represent two great opposing and contending forces in the manifested universe. the pillars are traditionally black and white with various egyptian drawings on them. the black pillar is known as boaz and is feminine in nature

s at the mystic pool of persea trees, wherein is horus, symbolized by the great cat, who slays the evil serpent, apophis. last of the symbols of the 17th chapter is the adoration of the creator in his bark, and the uniting of the purified soul with its maker. the 125th chapter is called' the hall of the two truths, and of separating a person from his sins when he has been made to see the faces of the gods' it opens with a solemn adoration of the lords of truth and the ceremony of passing by the fortytwo assessors of the dead, represented by seated figures. then comes the weighing of the soul, and the mystical naming of various parts of the hall, the naming of which is insisted on by the various guardians, and is similar to the mystic circumambulation of the neophyte in the path of darkness

get more used to preventing the mind from wandering. think now of the subject for meditation in a general way- then choose one thought or image and follow that to its conclusion. the pillars lecture highlights the two pillars in the neophyte ritual are called the pillars of hermes, seth and solomon. in the ninth chapter of the ritual of the dead, they are called the pillars of shu, the pillars of the gods of the dawning light, and also the northern and southern columns of the gate of the hall of truth. ruach elohim formulates the ineffable name of god at creation. this is symbolized by the black and white cubical bases of the pillars. prayers and hymns in the egyptian book of the dead, such as pert-em-hru, are designed to unite man with osiris the redeemer. extended afterlife information i

ion and, via the process of mythological correspondences, is associated with such deities as the virgin mary, rhea, isis, and demeter. chesed: the fourth emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify chesed as the ruler, but not creator, of the manifested universe. he is characterized as stable, wise, and merciful by contrast with his more dynamic opposite, geburah. chesed is associated with the gods zeus and jupiter. geburah: the fifth emanation on the tree of life. geburah is often associated with mars, the roman god of war, and represents severity and justice. the destructive forces of the sphere of geburah are intended to have a purging, cleansing effect on the universe. geburah represents the creator god who applies discipline and precision in governing the cosmos and removes unw

l plane, because if the sephiroth above malkuth are regarded as a map of the unconscious psyche, yesod is the most accessible area of the mind. yesod is the sphere of fertility and lunar 67 imagery. it is identified with witchcraft and goddess worship. it is also the so-called animal soul, known by qabalists as nephesch. malkuth: the tenth emanation of the tree of life. malkuth is associated with the gods and goddesses of the earth, especially persephone, proserpina, and geb. malkuth is the domain of the manifested universe, the immediate environment, the plane of physical reality. as a consequence, all inner journeys of consciousness begin symbolically in malkuth. it is particularly appropriate, for example, that the myth of the rape of persephone confirms her both as queen of the underwo

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

the missionaries did all in their power to resist, of combining the new doctrine with their ancient faith, and even of fusing them into one. of norsemen as well as of anglo-saxons we are told, that some believed at the same time in christ and in heathen gods, or at least continued to invoke the latter in particular cases in which they 1 old norse sagas and songs have remarkable passages in winch the gods' are coarsely derided. a good deal in lokasenna and harbard's song may pass for rough joking -which still leaves the holiest things unshaken (see suppl. but faith has certainly grown fainter, when a daring poet can compare osinn and freyja to dogs (fornm. sog. 2, 207. islend. sog. 1, 11. ed. nov. 372. nialss. igo: when another calls the gods rangeyg (squint-eyed, unfair) and rokindusta (f

f on to the heroic legend. as the gothic, fraukish and norse genealogies all run into one another, we can scarcely deny the connexion of the veiled myths also which stand in the background. 5. the mingling of the mythic element with names of plants and constellations. this is an uneffaced vestige of the primeval intimate union between religious worship and nature. 6. the gradual transformation of the gods into devils, of the wise women into witches, of the worship into superstitious customs. the names of the gods have found a last lurking-place in disguised ejaculations, oaths, curses, protestations^ there is some analogy between this and the transfer of heathen myths from goddesses and gods to iviary and the saints, from elves to angels. heathen festivals and customs were transformed into

loca victoria, jam proceres suos quasi qui fortuna vincebant, non puros liomines, sed scmidcos, id est anscs (which would be anseis) vocavere "what can be plainer? the norse lesir in like manner merge into the race of heroes, and at much the same distance from an elder dynasty of gods whom they have dethroned. and here the well-known statement of suetonius and hesychius^ that the etruscans called the gods assures or a:si, may fairly be called to mind, without actually maintaining the affinity of the etruscan or tyrrhenian race with the ancient german, striking as is the likeness between rvpf)t)v6
hiug as the' brace and band' of all things; neither can we disregard the fact that tivelve is likewise the number of the norse esir; conf. ssem. 3' eesir or]?vi lisi' of the set, kindred. some other appellations may be added in support. in the earliest period of our language, the neut. ragin meant consilium. now the plural of this, as used in the edda, denotes in a special manner the plurality of the gods (see suppl. begin are the powers that consult together, and direct the world; and the expressions blis regin^ hou regin (kind, merciful gods, uppregin, ginregin (supers potestates) have entirely this technical meaning. ragnarokr (goth, ragine riqvis? dimness, darkness of gods) signifies the end of the world, the setting of the divine luminaries. ssem. 89' has "rognir ok regin" coupled tog

luminaries. ssem. 89' has "rognir ok regin" coupled together, rognir (cf. 196) being used to distinguish the individual ragincis (raguneis, masc. these ok regin would be goth, ragina, as the hopt and bond are gothic hafta and banda, all neut. the same heathen conception peeps out in the os ^r^rt^tgiscapu, reganogi^ac^w, hel. 79, 13. 103, 3, equivalent to fatum, destiny, the decree and counsel of the gods, and synonymous with tr^wwgiscapu, hel. 103, 7, from ivurd, fatum. and again in^^dorfogiscapu, hel. 6q, 19. 147, 11. we have seen that metod likewise is a name for the su]dreme being, which the christian poet of the heliand has ventured to retain from the^ the blithe, happy gods; when people stepped along in stately gorgeous attire, men thought that gods had appeared: menn hugsn at (psir

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

y grail. but when using magick, you should take only as much as you need and perhaps a little more; you should not demand riches, perfect love, eternal beauty, youth, a fabulous job and a lottery win or two. so, magick does not provide a help-yourself time in the sweetshop. the results could be like eating three times more chocolate than you really want and then feeling very sick. you cannot give the gods or goddesses your shopping list and then sit back and wait for christmas: the divinity is within you to be kindled, and so you need to demand of yourself far higher standards than someone who believes in the forgiveness of sins. if you do wrong, you cannot just say sorry to the godhead and carry on without putting right the mistakes or at least learning from them. confession may be good f

ill certainly give her a better spiritual balance than either jim or i had as children. i wish for her to be strong and sure of her self, and not to be afraid to challenge or be challenged. paganism certainly provides a framework for this, and regardless of the spiritual path she chooses, i believe that growing up with these values will help her immeasurably in her life 'she is a perfect child of the gods: unspoiled and innocent of the limitations humankind have created for themselves. i believe that my greatest gift to her would be to teach her to stand with one foot in each world, the magical and the mundane, so that she will live her life fully and in true happiness, and perhaps inspire others towards the craft' 2- creating spells and rituals i have said that magick comes from within th

hat i believe is safest and most effective. for even if you are working with an experienced group in healing magick and do want to allow power of light or the goddess to manifest in you directly, it is pretty heady stuff. so go cautiously, work only in the most positive of minds for the good of all, and for trance work have other experienced witches or mediums to guide you and help you to centre. the gods themselves can offer protection when you are performing rituals. in formal magick, the guardians, or devic lords of the watchtower, are invited to guard the four directions of a magical circle. the term deva in sanskrit means 'shining one, and the devas represent the higher forms, akin to angels, who watch and direct the natural world. they communicate with people by psychic 'chanelling'

infant on his mother's lap and together the parents and child form a trinity. horus brings clarity of mind and purpose and the ability to seize upon an opportunity, and is effective for uncovering secrets, deception and illusion. lugh lugh, the celtic 'shining one, who gives his name to lughnassadh, celtic festival of the first harvest, was the young solar deity who replaced the dagda, father of the gods, as supreme king. he was associated with sacrifice, as the sun king who was reborn each year at either the mid-winter solstice or the spring equinox. legend has it that when lugh arrived to join the tuatha de danaan, he went to the palace of tara and asked for a position in the court (the tuatha de danaan were the ancient irish gods and goddesses, literally 'the tribe of danu, who was the

hose sacred bird is the peacock. she is a powerful deity of fidelity and is called upon by women seeking revenge upon unfaithful partners. hestia hestia is the greek goddess of the hearth and home, all family matters and peace within the home. she is a benign, gentle goddess and so can be invoked for matters involving children and pets. juno juno, the wife-sister of jupiter, is the roman queen of the gods, the protectress of women, marriage and childbirth and also wise counsellor. together with jupiter and minerva, the goddess of wisdom, she made up the triumvirate of deities who made decisions about humankind and especially roman affairs. her month, june, is most fortunate for marriage and, like hera, her greek equivalent, her sacred creature is the peacock. she is invoked in sex magick a

ABRAMELIN1

tion of abraham to decry, seeing that like his system they are founded on the secret knowledge of the qabalah; as this in its turn was derived from that mighty scheme of ancient wisdom, the initiated magic of egypt. for to any deep student at the same time of the qabalah and of modern egyptology, the root and origin of the former is evidently to be sought in that country of mysteries, the home of the gods whose symbols and classification formed so conspicuous a part of the sacred rites; and from which even to the present day, so many recipes of magic have descended. for we must make a very careful distinction between the really ancient egyptian magic, and the arabian ideas and traditions prevailing in egypt in recent times. i think it is the learned lenormant who points out in his work on

ly ancient egyptian magic, and the arabian ideas and traditions prevailing in egypt in recent times. i think it is the learned lenormant who points out in his work on chaldean magic, that the great difference between this and the egyptian was that the magician of the former school indeed invoked the spirits, but that the latter allied himself with and took upon himself the characters and names of the gods to command the spirits by, in his exorcism; which latter mode of working would not only imply on his part a critical knowledge of the nature and power of the gods; but also the affirmation of his reliance upon them, and his appeal to them for aid to control the forces evoked; in other words, the most profound system of white magic which it is possible to conceive. the next point worthy of

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

ough the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am the lord of life triumphant over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light; out of the darkness, let that light arise" aspirant "before i was blind, but now i see" chief "i am the reconciler with the ineffable. i am the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the spirit divine descend (chief raises his hands invoking the divine white brilliance. then pause) chief (to aspirant "arise now

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

n share consciousness with the deity he affixes his mind to. what the initiate is really doing is tuning his awareness to the godform's resonance. this creates a reverberation across all time lines in all of his physical forms! the group soul experiences singularity for less than a minute. the magician is temporarily awakened to his holy guardian daemon. he feels invincible, godlike. the gifts of the gods the assumption of the godform requires focus, self-discipline, hours of concentration with no guarantee of immediate result. invariably, the initiate will ask if the effort is worth the fleeting insight that comes and goes in less than a minute. there is a benefit; a gift from the daemon (god) with whom you choose to resonate- you must ask for your gift once you've assumed godform. it is

e infant daemon emerge, it is still in a precarious situation. daemons do not measure time as we do- childhood is an occurrence spanning millions of your years. aiwass is a boy past puberty. avatars, saints and sinners they have, down through history, been called by various names; daemons, watchers, asuras, divas, archons (ancient ones, jinn (genies, nephilim (angels, shining ones, spirit guides, the gods of olympus, egypt, babylon, etc. we give them masks and this arises from our human need to idolize them- man creates gods in his own image. the gods of different cultures are similar because they share our human qualities and are projections of our own divinity. it was as if you were standing in a darkened room with a bright halo emanating from behind your head- you point to the shadow ca

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

gentiles. st. paul was a learned rabbi; he was the favourite pupil of the best expositor of the hebrew law, and in the single moment of his vision all his arguments were shattered at a single stroke! 10. we are not told that st. paul said anything at the time, but went quietly on his journey. that is the great lesson: not to discuss the results. those of you who possess a copy of 'the equinox of the gods' may have been very much surprised at the extraordinary injunction in the comment: the prohibition of all discussion of the book. i myself did not fully understand that injunction; i do so now. 11. let us now deal with a few of the phenomena which occur during the practices of pratyahara. very early during my retirement in kandy, i had been trying to concentrate by slanting my eyes toward

which is not jupiter. everything else escapes notice. and when the time comes for the ceremony of invocation which i have been consistently preparing with all devotion and assiduity, i am quickly inflamed. i am attuned to jupiter, i am pervaded by jupiter, i am absorbed by jupiter, i am caught up into the heaven of jupiter and wield his thunderbolts. hebe and ganymedes bring me wine; the queen of the gods is throned at my side, and for my playmates are the fairest maidens of the earth. 7. now what is all this but to do in a partial (and if i may say so, romantic) way what the yogi does in his more scientifically complete yet more austerely difficult methods? and here the advantage of magick is that the process of initiation is spontaneous and, so to speak, automatic. you may begin in the m

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

i. yet have i explored strange countries that they knew not of: and of this also will i tell in due course. i remember- as i never could while i lived in khemi-land- all the minute care of my birth. for my mother was of the oldest house in thebes, her blood not only royal, but mixed with the divine. fifty virgins in their silver tissue stood about her shaking their sistrons, as if the laughter of the gods echoed the cries of the woman. by the bed stood the priest of horus with his heavy staff, the phoenix for its head, the prong for its foot. watchful he stood lest sebek should rise from the abyss. on the roof of the palace watched the three chief astrologers of pharaoh with their instruments, and four armed men from the corners of the tower announced each god as it rose. so these three me

rologers of pharaoh with their instruments, and four armed men from the corners of the tower announced each god as it rose. so these three men ached and sweated at their task; for they had become most anxious. all day my birth had been expected; but as toum drew to his setting their faces grew paler than the sky; for there was one dread moment in the night which all their art had failed to judge. the gods that watched over it were veiled. but it seemed unlikely that fate would so decide; yet so they feared that they sent down to the priest of thoth to say that he must at all costs avoid the threatening moment, even if the lives of mother and child should pay for it; and still the watchmen cried the hour. now, now! cried the oldest of the astrologers as the moment grew near- now! below in a

ison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country, for playmates; but i passed scatheless through all these trials. and in the ninth month i was weaned, and my mother bade me farewell, for never again might she look upon my face, save in the secret rites of the gods, when we should meet otherwise than as babe and mother, in the garment of that second birth which we of khemi knew. the next six years of my life have utterly faded. all that i can recall is the vision of the greatness of our city of thebai, and the severity of my life. for i lived on the back of a horse, even eating and drinking as i rode; for so it becometh a prince. also i was trained

rior, they suffered me not, but the young priestess fed me at her breast. and they took from me the armour of gilded bronze that my father had made for me, scales like a crocodile s sewn upon crocodile skin that cunning men had cured with salt and spices; but they wrapped me in soft green silk. so strangely we came to a little house in the desert, and that which befell me there is not given me of the gods at this time to tell; but i will sleep; and in the morning by their favour the memory thereof shall arise in me, even in me across these thousands of years of the whirling of the earth in her course. chapter ii so for many years i grew sleek and subtle in my womans attire. and the old eunuch (who was very wise) instructed me in the art of magic and in the worship of the veiled one, whose

own and his phoenix wand and with his ankh of emerald, with his magic apron in the three colours; yea, thoth, the god of wisdom, whose skin is of tawny orange as though it burned in a furnace, appeared visibly to all of us. and the old magus of the well, whom no man had seen outside his well for night threescore years, was found in the midst: and he cried with a loud voice, saying "the equinox of the gods" and he went on to explain how it was that nature should no longer be the centre of man s worship, but man himself, man in his suffering and death, man in his purification and perfection. and he recited the formula of the osiris as follows, even as it hath been transmitted unto us by the brethren of the cross and rose unto this day "for asar un-nefer hath said: he that is found perfect be

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like inanna but minus the initial 'i, and was considered the father of the gods by the earliest sumerian religion. it should be noted, however, that all of the planetary deities, termed "the zoned ones" or zonei in greek, and indeed all of the sumerian deities, had both male and female manifestations, showing that the sumerians definitely recognised a yin-yang composition if the universe (the "male moon" idea is, the editor is given to understand, common to so-called

thologies. there is also evidence to show that every god and goddess also had both a good and an evil nature, and evil gods were banished in the exorcism formulae of that civilisation as well as the lesser forms of demon. the horned moon as mentioned, the god of the moon was called nanna by the sumerians. by the later sumerians and assyrians, he was called sin. in both cases, he was the father of the gods (of the planetary realm, the zonei, and was depicted as wearing horns, a symbol familiar to the witches as representative of their god. the horn shaped crown is illustrative of the crescent phases of the moon, and were symbolic of divinity in many cultures around the world, and were also thought to represent certain animals who were horned, and worshipped for their particular qualities, s

ngerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as the tempter of man- surely a dubious raison d'etre- the sumerian tradition acknowledges that the person of "evil" is actually the oldest, most ancient of the gods. whereas christianity states that lucifer was a rebel in heaven, and fell from god's grace to ignominy below, the original story was that marduk was the rebel, and severed the body of the ancient of ancient ones to create the cosmos in other words, the precise reverse of the judeo-christian dogma. the elder gods evidently possessed a certain wisdom that was not held by their parents, yet

on the dread doors of the azonei, the igigi, approaching the barrier that keeps out the absu. and one day, without the benefit of necronomicon, the race of man will smash the barrier and the ancient ones will rule once more. an alternative possibility exists: that, by landing on the moon, we have come to reinstate the ancient covenant and thereby assure our protection against the outside. since "the gods are forgetful, buy treading on their celestial spheres we are reminding them of their ancient obligations to us, their created ones. for, as it is said in one of man's most ancient of covenants, the emerald table "as above, so below. man's power to alter the nature of his environment must develop simultaneously with his ability to master his inner environment, his own mind his psyche, sou

y! your wickedness may rise to heaven like unto smoke! arise and leave my body! from my body, depart in shame! from my body flee! turn away from my body! go away from my body! do not return to my body! do no come near my body! do not approach my body! do not throng around my body! be commanded by shammash the mighty! be commanded by enki, lord of all! be commanded by marduk, the great magician of the gods! be commanded by the god of fire, your destroyer! may you be held back from my body "another binding of the sorcerers" ssalmani-ia ana pagri tapqida duppira ssalmani-ia ana pagri taxira duppira ssalmani-ia iti pagri tushni-illa duppira ssalmani ini ishdi pagri tushni-illa duppira ssalmani-ia qimax pagri taqbira duppira ssalmani-ia ana qulqullati tapqida duppira ssalmani-ia ina igari tapxa

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

tterance of ecstasy, being the only thing worth saying; yet even this is to be regarded as a lapse "aum" represents the entering into the silence, as will observed upon pronouncing it. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 28 [29] 10 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota windlestraws the abyss of hallucinations has law and reason; but in truth there is no bond between the toys of the gods. this reason and law is the bond of the great lie. truth! truth! truth! crieth the lord of the abyss of hallucinations. there is no silence in that abyss: for all that men call silence is its speech. this abyss is also called "hell, and "the many. its name is "consciousness, and "the universe, among men. but that which neither is silent, nor speaks, rejoices therein. book of lies get any

chapter refers to a hebrew legend, that of the prophet who heard "a going in the mulberry tops; and to browning's phrase "a bruised, blackblooded mulberry. in the world's tragedy, household gods, the scorpion, and also the god-eater, the reader may study the efficacy of rape, and the sacrifice of blood, as magical formulae. blood and virginity have always been the most acceptable offerings to all the gods, but especially the christian god. in the last paragraph, the reason of this is explained; it is because such sacrifices come under the great law of the rosy cross, the giving-up of the individuality, as has been explained as nauseam in previous chapters. we shall frequently recur to this subject. by "the wheel spinning in the spire" is meant the manifestation of magical force, the sperma

th mirth i now go forth, and with thanksgiving, to do my pleasure on the earth among the legions of the living. he goeth forth. commentary( mu-delta) this is the special number of horus; it is the hebrew blood, and the multiplication of the 4 by the 11, the number of magick, explains 4 in its finest sense. but see in particular the accounts in equinox i, vii of the circumstances of the equinox of the gods. the word "phoenix" may be taken as including the idea of "pelican, the bird, which is fabled to feeds its young from the blood of its own breast. yet the two ideas, though cognate, are not identical, and "phoenix" is the more accurate symbol. this chapter is explained in chapter 62. it would be improper to comment further upon a ritual which has been accepted as official by the a'.a [99]

by ropes into the utmost caverns and vaults of eternity, there is no word to express even the first whisper of the initiator in mine ear: yea, i abhor birth, ululating lamentations of night! agony! agony! the light within me breeds veils; the song within be dumbness. god! in what prism may any man analyse my light? immortal are the adepts; and ye hey die-they die of shame unspeakable; they die as the gods die, for sorrow. wilt thou endure unto the end, o frater perdurabo, o lamp in the abyss? thou hast the keystone of the royal arch; yet the apprentices, instead of making bricks, put the straws in their hair, and think they are jesus christ! o sublime tragedy and comedy of the great work! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 122 [126] commentary( nu-eta) haggai, a notorious

ed in the note. the number of the chapter may refer to the letter book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 126 samech( samech, temperence, in the tarot. i paragraph 1 the real chastity of percivale or parsifal, a chastity which did not prevent his dipping the point of the sacred lance into the holy grail, is distinguished from its misinterpretation by modern crapulence. the priests of the gods were carefully chosen, and carefully trained to fulfill the sacrament of fatherhood; the shame of sex consists in the usurpation of its function by the unworthy. sex is a sacrament. the word virtus means "the quality of manhood. modern "virtue" is the negation of all such qualities. in paragraph 3, however, we see the penalty of conservatism; children must be weaned. in the penultimate pa

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

a secret key of this law. sixty-one the jews call it; i call it eight, eighty, four hundred& eighteen. i,47: but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear. i,48: my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book? i,49: abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. i,50: there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty

the rituals be rightly performed with joy& beauty! ii,36: there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. ii,37: a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride! ii,38: a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. ii,39: a feast for tahuti and the child of the prophet-secret, o prophet! ii,40: a feast for the supreme ritual, and a feast for the equinox of the gods. ii,41: a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death! ii,42: a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! ii,43: a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight! ii,44: aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisses of nu. ii,45: there is death for the

a-kraat and ra-hoor-khut. iii,36: then said the prophet unto the god: iii,37: i adore thee in the song- i am the lord of thebes,and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khonsu whose words are truth. i invoke, i greet thy presence, o r-hoor-khuit! unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee! appear on the throne of ra! open the ways of the khu! lighten the ways of the ka! the ways of the khabs run through to stir me or still me! aum! let it fill me! iii,38: so that thy light is in me& its red flame is as a sword in my hand to push thy order. there is a secret door that i shall make to establish thy way in all the quarters (th

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

castle yarves# fa qnwouya pe a of d king ouqaouri# d of e bishop ar/wueri# c of e queen ?ice# b of e knight hwwr e of e pawn amese] e of e castle neuvyuie# a of e king ?swwri# the pawns refer to t as the house of the elements only, not to t as e. line 32. cfbaquwou hnoue. i#tomwou and ahevi ]wumatv: amece: kabexnuf 6 col. xxi. the perfected egyptian exlaims, there is no part of me that is not of the gods. this column gives the attribution in detail. the non-cherubic zodiac signs are omitted, but follow their affinities. col. xxiii. formless state (f= 4 sublime state (s= 4 reflection (r= 10 kashina (k= 10 impurity (i= 10 analysis (a= 1 perception (p= 1 40 notes 36 cols. xxxviii.-xl. the vagueness and extent of these attributions is shown in this table from agrippa,7 who is too catholic to

ods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. table of correspondences 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. coptic spelling of ashtoreth who according to budge (op. cit) was worshipped in egypt in the later dynastic period (in regardie, complete g.d, sati-ashtoreth is referred to the fire queen in enochian chess, the name is spelt i#haourey in crowley s notes. line 25: a g.d. coptic spelling of aroueris. col. xxi. all

mercury mercury (hmm) marquis luna silver note that in rendering the names of the demons into hebrew, some suffixes like ion, ius, etc. have been dropped. an alternative set of attributions and hebrew spellings can be found in the sword and the serpent by denning and phillips, and godwin s cabalistic encyclopedia. notes 56 cols. clxvii clxxi. a completely different set of names for the dekans and the gods referred to them may be found in budge s gods of the egyptians, vol. ii pp 304-310. i am unaware of crowley s source for these attributions: generally the names seem at the very least somewhat hellenized. notes to crowley s notes 1 because jk= koch, power, and hm is the secret name of yetzirah (vide col. lxiv. 2 i.e, the hebrew word for ten. 3 unclear. possibly an error for wmiama, amaimo

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

devildom. thrust the sword through the galling fetter, all-devourer, all-begetter; give me the sign of the open eye, and the token erect of thorny thigh, and the word of madness and mystery, o pan! io pan! io pan! io pan pan! pan pan! pan, i am a man: do as thou wilt, as a great god can, o pan! io pan! io pan! io pan pan! i am awake in the grip of the snake. the eagle slashes with beak and claw; the gods withdraw: the great beasts come, io pan! i am borne to death on the horn of the unicorn. i am pan! io pan! io pan pan! pan! vi i am thy mate, i am thy man, goat of thy flock, i am gold, i am god, flesh to thy bone, flower to thy rod. with hoofs of steel i race on the rocks through solstice stubborn to equinox. and i rave; and i rape and i rip and i rend everlasting, world without end, man

atrocities. yet he succeeded in reducing the whole magical alphabet to nonsense, and shewing that he had never understood its real meaning. the absurdity of any such disturbance of the arrangement of the paths is evident to any sober student from such examples as the following. binah, the supernal understanding, is connected with tiphereth, the human consciousness, by zain, gemini, the oracles of the gods, or the intuition. that is, the attribution represents a psychological fact: to replace it by the devil is either humour or plain idiocy. again, the card "fortitude, leo, balances majesty and mercy with strength and severity: what sense is there in putting "death, the scorpion, in its stead? there are twenty other mistakes in the new wonderful illuminated-from-on-high attribution; the stu

anner following. first, what are the elements necessary for his storms? he must have certain stores of electrical force, and the right kind of clouds to contain it. he must see that the force does not leak away to earth quietly and slyly. he must arrange a stress so severe as to become at last so intolerable that it will disrupt explosively. now he, as a man, cannot pray to god to cause them, for the gods are but names for the forces of nature themselves. but "as a mystic, he knows that all things are phantoms of one thing, and that they may be withdrawn therein to reissue in other attire. he knows that all things are in himself, and that he is all-one with the all. there is therefore no theoretical difficulty about converting the illusion of a clear sky into that of a tempest. on the othe

tary treatise to explain the exact nature of the connexion between the rays of the actual planet called jupiter and the jupiterian elements which exist in various degrees in terrestrial objects> in order to counteract a natural deficiency of this sort, one would have to supply a sufficient quantity of the proper kind of material. one cannot make bricks without straw. with regard to invocations of the gods, such considerations do not apply. the gods are beyond most material conditions. it is necessary to fill the "heart" and "mind" with the proper basis for manifestation. the higher the nature of the god, the more true this is. the holy guardian angel has always the necessary basis. his manifestation depends solely on the readiness of the aspirant, and all magical ceremonies used in that in

with the conventional symbols of mercury. this testing of the spirits is the most important branch of the whole tree of magick. without it, one is lost in the jungle of delusion. every spirit, up to god himself, is ready to deceive you if possible, to make himself out more important than he is; in short to lay in wait for your soul in 333 separate ways. remember that after all the highest of all the gods is only the magus< mayan, the greatest of all the devils. you may also try "rising on the planes< with a little practice, especially if you have a good guru, you ought to be able to slip in and out of your astral body as easily as you slip in and out of a dressing-gown. it will then no longer be so necessary for your astral body to be sen

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

its subsidiary sciences, or are merely curious about it, or interested in it with intent to study. always he has done his utmost to make his meaning clear to the average intelligent educated person, but even those who understand him perfectly and are most sympathetic to his work, agree that in this respect he has often failed "so much for the diagnosis- now for the remedy "one genius, inspired of the gods, suggested recently that the riddle might be solved somewhat on the old and well-tried lines of 'dr. brewer's guide to science; i.e, by having aspirants write to the master asking questions, the kind of problem that naturally comes into the mind of any sensible enquirer, and getting magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 his answer in the form of a letter 'what is i

arrange by correspondence. 1) it is of the first importance that you should understand my personal position. it is not actually wrong to regard me as a teacher, but it is certainly liable to mislead; fellow-student, or, if you like, fellowsufferer, seems a more appropriate definition. the climax of my life was what is known as the cairo working, described in the minutest detail in the equinox of the gods. at that time most of the book of the law was completely unintelligible to me, and a good deal of it- especially the third chapter- extremely antipathetic. i fought against this book for years; but it proved irresistible. i do not think i am boasting unfairly when i say that my personal researches have been of the greatest value and importance to the study of the subject of magick and mys

d mysticism in general, especially my integration of the various thought-systems of the world, notably the identification of the system of the yi king with that of the qabalah. but i do assure you that the whole of my life's work, were it multiplied a thousand fold, would not be worth one tithe of the value of a single verse of the book of the law. i think you should have a copy of the equinox of the gods and make the book of the law your constant study. such value as my own work may possess for you should amount to no more than an aid to the interpretation of this book. 2) it may be that later on you will want a copy of eight lectures on yoga so i am putting a copy aside for you in case you should want it. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 3) with regard to the

sonous element in human society. when you talk of the "actual record" of the "being called jesus christ" i don't know what you mean. i am not aware of the existence of any such remagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 cord. i know a great many legends, mostly borrowed from previous legends of a similar character. 9 it would be better for you to get a copy of the equinox of the gods and study it. the great work is the uniting of opposites. it may mean the uniting of the soul with god, of the microcosm with the macrocosm, of the female with the male, of the ego with the non-ego- or what not. by "love under will" one refers to the fact that the method in every case is love, by which is meant the uniting of opposites as above stated, such as hydrogen and chlorine, sodiu

latin- mercurius sum, and suddenly something struck me, a sort of nameless reaction which said "that's not quite right" like a flash it came to me to put 14 it into greek, which gave me "hermes eimi, keynote: may wish to convert to true greek and adding that up rapidly, i got the number 418, with all the marvellous correspondences which had been so abundantly useful to me in the past (see equ. of the gods, p. 138. my troubles disappeared like a flash of lightning. now to answer your questions seriatum; it is quite all right to put questions to me about the book of the law; a very extended commentary has been written, but it is not yet published. i shall probably be able to answer any of your questions from the manuscript, but you cannot go on after that when it would become a discussion; a

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

11 numbers. 6. he is god, and there is no other god than he. 7. o! let us strictly meditate on the adorable light of that divine savitri (the interior sun, etc. may she enlighten our minds! 8. say: he is god alone! god the eternal! he begets not and is not begotten! nor is there like unto him any one! 9. unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee> there are many other mantras. sri sabapaty swami gives a particular one for each of the cakkras. but let the student select one mantra and master it thoroughly. 21 you have not even begun to master a mantra until it continues unbroken through sleep. this is much easier than it sounds. some schools advocate practising a mantra with the aid

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

rd of macroprosopus (see 91& 1350) l k y+ x z w h d g b) m the staff of god (ex. 17:9) myhl)h h+m inscrutable hl(m a feast hdw(s treasure; hidden or secret thing nwm+m 146 the first gate )mq )bb limit, end; boundless pws eternity; world; an adult mlw( 147 the four names in the lesser ritual of the pentagram )lg) hyh) ynd) hwhy 148 netzach: victory xcn libra: the scales mynz)m beni elohim, sons of the gods: the angelic choir of hod myhl) ynb a name of god myhl) hwhy hy hyh) glutton and drunkard (deut. 21:20 )bwsw llwz to withdraw, retire qmx flour, meal xmq 149 the living gods (cf. 154) myyx myl) a beating of the breast; a noisy striking dpsh to make wrinkled +mq 150 soothsayer (lit. gone who knows h) ynw(dy a walking shoe l(n thine eye( gis h written. see 160& i.r.q. 652) kny( nest nq to d

n and drunkard (deut. 21:20 )bwsw llwz to withdraw, retire qmx flour, meal xmq 149 the living gods (cf. 154) myyx myl) a beating of the breast; a noisy striking dpsh to make wrinkled +mq 150 soothsayer (lit. gone who knows h) ynw(dy a walking shoe l(n thine eye( gis h written. see 160& i.r.q. 652) kny( nest nq to darken, dim mm( wing, skirt; winged pnk 151 hyh) spelt in full hh dwy hh pl) hwhy of the gods is one hwhy dx) hwhy myhl) hwhy the fountain [of living waters (jer. 17:13) hwqm a standing upright, stature hmwq jealous )nq 152 the bringing-forth one )ycwmh residence, station bycn 154 elohim of lives (cf. 149) myyx myhl) 155 adonai the king: a divine name of malkuth (cf. 65& 361) klm ynd) the faithful friend nm)n dwd the beard( gcorrect h (s.d. 2:1 et seq )nqd letters of the cherubic

lous )nq 152 the bringing-forth one )ycwmh residence, station bycn 154 elohim of lives (cf. 149) myyx myhl) 155 adonai the king: a divine name of malkuth (cf. 65& 361) klm ynd) the faithful friend nm)n dwd the beard( gcorrect h (s.d. 2:1 et seq )nqd letters of the cherubic signs c n+ w a seed hnq 156 the number of letters in each tablet of enoch: 12 13 babalon: the victorious queen (lit. ggate of the gods h; see liber 418) n(l)b)b the tabernacle of the congregation (lev. 1:1) d(wm lh) a viper h(p) locked [door; shod, wearing shoes lw(n fowl pw( zion nwyc limpid blood lwlc crying aloud (the city of hadar (see 209, referred to binah in i.r.q. 994; cf. s.d. 4:19) w(p 157 the setting of the sun hmx ymwdmd was angry, enraged; anger p(z the beard (s.d. cap. 2; lingam (qnz) nqz hidden; wonderful

nd( ng to cry out for help q(z plenitude of plenitudes ywlmh ywlm 178 the lower part, the loins myclx good pleasure, choice, decision, will cpx quicksilver yx psk constant, fixed (wbq 179 a binding hdq( 180 a spring, fountain (ct. 4:15; see 143) nyy(m 181 vicious; faulty hlwsp 182 a jealous (or, zealous) god (deut. 4:24 )nq l) outcry, clamour hq(z layer of snares; supplanter; jacob bq(y angel of the gods myhl)h k)lm passive (as opposed to lbqxm= active) lybqm 184 ancient time; eastward ldqn to number; to visit; to inspect dqp 186 qoph: the back of the head; an ape pwq a stone of stumbling, a rock to fall over (is. 8:14) pgn nb) an increase pswm a [civil] officer mynwmm a place mwqm experimental, tentative ynwysn 187 auphanim, wheels: the angelic choir of chokmah mynpw) lifted up pqz 188 t

.g. of a flower) rw+p candlestick hrnm noon rhc 296 of the earth (see 992) cr)h its curve, its bend (rwk to advance firmly; smoking, burning; rock (flint) rwc 297 treasure, treasury rcw) almighty god: the divine name of geburah rwbg myhl) a citadel; a secured house, a fortified castle nwmr) the throne: a name of binah )ysrwk the angel nuriel l)yrwn the neck r)wc 298 amen, our light rw) nm) son of the gods nyhl) rb white rxc pathetic appeals; commiserations; compassion: a title of tiphareth mymxr 300 gkhabs am pekht h: light in extension hh)pb rw (a spelling of myhl) in full. see beth elohim dissert. ii. cap. i) mm dwy yh dml pl) to form rcy profundities myqm(m uncircumcised lr( separation dwryp the spirit of god (gn. l:2) myhl) xwr cold; quiet rq thin; only; saliva qr 301 my lord, the fait

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

and thy nourishment thereof! iv. pour water on thyself: thus shalt thou be a fountain to the universe. find thou thyself in every star! achieve thou every possibility! v. offer thyself virgin to the knowledge and conversation of thine holy guardian angel! all else is a snare. be thou athlete with the eight limbs of yoga; for without these thou are not disciplined for any fight. vi. the oracle of the gods is the child-voice of love in thine own soul! hear thou it! heed not the siren-voice of sense, or the phantom-voice of reason: rest in simplicity, and listen to the silence! the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 12 vii. the issue of the vulture, two-in-one, conveyed; this is the chariot of power. trinc: the last oracle! viii. balance against each thought its exac

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

, where active loses, fray; and violent efforts end in swift decay. 33 the thun hexagram lingam of earth- thun: a retirement. though thy force be spent. adroit withdrawl masters the event! peril! withdraw! keep still- though tail yet show. hold fast thy purpose subtly, even so. gracious to them that bind thee; hate their ire; maugre their will, the great have wit to retire. retreat in order- even the gods admire. retreat with dignity- rekindle fire. 34 the ta kwang hexagram fire of lingam- ta kwang: great strength. be firm and self-reliant; but- tyrannous to use it like a giant! plant firm thy feet, but dare not yet to move! thy firm correctness exercise and prove. fences entangle rams who blindly shove. strength fails to force some gates that yield to love. thine purpose gained, relax- no

ore easy go. his house on fire, his servants fled 'ware danger. though rich, armed, rested, still set caution ranger! good manners, self effacement with the throw; while arrogance and violence hurt the stranger. 57 the sun hexagram air of air- sun: wood, wind; mark their subtly suave persistance! elastic ease, the line of least resistance. infirm of purpose, learn the soldier's way. ask humbly of the gods to guide thy course! violent excess of struggle breeds remorse. wide forethoughts and shrewd tactics pledge thee prey. with steady, easy strokes apply thy force. fear, indecision, sap the last resource. 58 the tui hexagram water of water- tui: still waters may run deep and free; mistake not slackness for philosophy! appease thyself, harmonious in thy sphere! single thy will, most utterly

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

d beauty" remember that all acts of love and pleasure are rituals, must be rituals "there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride! a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. a feast for tahuti and the children of the prophet- secret, o prophet! a feast for the supreme ritual and a feast for the equinox of the gods. a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death! a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight! aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisses of nu" it all depends on your own acceptance of this new law, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

n height to our own, but of vaster frame. the bulk and strength of the bear is not inappropriate as a simile for the lower classes; the higher had the enormous chest and shoulders and the lean haunches of the lion. this strength gave an infallible beauty, made monstrous by their most inexorable law, that every child who developed no special feature in the first seven years should be sacrificed to the gods. this special feature might be a nose of prodigious size, hands and wrists of gigantic strength, a gorilla jaw, an elephant ear--or any of these might entitle its owner to life* for in all such variations from the normal they perceived the possibility of a development of the race. men and women were hairy as the ourang-outang and all were closely shaven from head to foot. it had been foun

odies of the workers are therefore sprinkled heavily with the black phosphorus, which is incombustible. this black phosphorus, poisonous to the servile race, becomes innocuous to anyone who has been in any way impregnated with zro. this itself, in its first stage, is as dangerous as electricity of high voltage. the reverence attached to zro is unbounded. at one time it was hymned as the father of the gods, and till the end all children were thought to be "begotten of zro, though everyone might know who was the father* all such conception was however held indignity. its official name was 'the old experiment. it was carried on simply because the new methods of continuing the race were not perfected. childbirth was therefore in one way accident; although a duty, everyone shrank from it. for t

t achievement from which proud women turned contemptuously. this was in part the reason why the father's name was never mentioned. on several occasions in the history of atlas the zro 'failed. although not changed in appearance, its properties were lost or diminished. in such a case young men and maidens in great numbers were captured on the plains, brought into atlas, and offered in sacrifice to the gods. their blood was mingled with zro in its third stage, and the latter recovered its potency. their flesh was eaten by the high priests and priestesses in penance for the unknown wrong. it was subject to other and terrible scourges, being the most sensitive as well as the strongest thing on earth. on one occasion it had to be treated with a fox-like perfume prepared by the chief magician; o

still extant in the stories of the births of romulus and remus, bacchus, buddha and many other legendary heroes of modern times; we even catch an echo in the myths of such barbarian lands as syria. so much and no more concerning the underground gardens of atlas, and of their commerce with the inhabitants of venus. vii. of marriage and other curious customs of the atlanteans: and of sacrifices to the gods. i have already adverted to that most singular conception of the duty of the married which opposes the customs of atlas to those of any other race on earth. but the considerations which established it have yet to be discussed. i will not insist on that gross and cynical point of view which might perceive in english marriage today a practical vindication of the atlantean position. on the c

ia (hail! greeting 'face to face, from the other peculiarity described above. these few examples will suffice to indicate the singular character of the language* and the way in which its essential dogmatic symbols have been incorporated by the heirs of atlas in the inmost sanctuaries of races which they deemed worthy of such assistance. i must not pass over in silence the question of sacrifice to the gods, to which a passing reference has already been made. such sacrifices were not very frequent; the victims were the 'failures, those who were useless to the social economy* as they represented capital expenditure, the object was to recover this, at least, since no interest could be expected. the victim was therefore handed over to a high priest or priestess, who extracted the life by an ins

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ch they allude. the serpent is the uraeus, with the powers of life and death, wise, ecstatic, immortal; winged and hooded, that he may go as a god swiftly and silently. it refers in this place especially to hadit. al i,19 "o azure-lidded woman, bend upon them" the old comment 19. nuit herself will overshadow them. the new comment these two verses 18, 19, seem to be interpolated by aiwaz, invoking the gods to the beast and the scarlet woman, perhaps as a formal consecration. al i,20: the key of the rituals is in the secret word which i have given unto him. the old comment 20. this word is perhaps abrahadabra, the sacred word of 11 letters. the new comment for this word see appendix weh note: the appendix has not yet been recovered. kenneth grant, in his "magical and philosophical commentari

these marvellous verses. the new comment i think that the surface meaning of this verse is to answer the unspoken criticism of the scribe, who did not see how to find a zero value for such an equation. it assured him that it was only necessary to find a unity value. al i,49 "abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating" the old comment 49. declares a new system of magic, and initiation. asar-isa is now the candidate, not the hierophant. hoor- see cap. iii- is the initiator. the new comment this verse declares that the old formula of

their trust in him, is to tear open the raw ulcer of his soul. we of thelema are not the slaves of love "love under will" is the law. we refuse to regard love as shameful and degrading, as a peril to body and soul. we refuse to accept it as the surrender of the divine to the animal; to us it is the means by which the animal may be made the winged sphinx which shall bear man aloft to the house of the gods. we are then particularly careful to deny that the object of love is the gross physiological object which happens to be nature's excuse for it. generation is a sacrament of the physical rite, by which we create ourselves anew in our own image, weave in a new flesh-tapestry the romance of our own soul's history. but also love is a sacrament of trans-substantiation whereby we initiate our o

the exorcist who would apply himself to the most elementary operations of our art is bound to prepare himself by a course of chastity? is it not notorious that virginity is by its own virtue one of the most powerful means, and one of the most essential conditions, of all magical works? this is no question of technical formula such as may, with propriety, be modulated in the event of an equinox of the gods. it is one of those eternal truths of nature which persist, no matter what the environment, in respect of place or period" to these remarks i can but smile my most genial assent. the only objection that i can take to them is to point out that the connotation of the word 'chastity' may have been misunderstood from a scientific point of view, just as modern science has modified our concepti

f delight, its rhythm an infinite rapture that never can weary or stale. our personal pleasure in it is derived not only from our own part in it, but from our conscious apprehension of its total perfections. we study its structure, we expand ourselves as we lose ourselves in understanding it, and so becoming one with it. with the egyptian initiate we exclaim "there is no part of us that is not of the gods" and add the antistrophe "there is no part of the gods that is not also of us" therefore, the love that is law is no less love in the petty personal sense; for love that makes two one is the engine whereby even the final two, self and not-self, may become one, in the mystic marriage of the bride, the soul, with him appointed from eternity to espouse her; yea, even the most high, god all-i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

eople rise up and awake. let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty. there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride. a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. a feast for tahuti and the children of the prophet--secret, o prophet! a feast for the supreme ritual, and a feast for the equinox of the gods. a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death. a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture. a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight. the priest mounts the third step. the priest: thou that art one, our lord in the universe the sun, our lord in ourselves whose name is mystery of mystery, uttermost being whos

! he takes the host with the right hand, makes with it on the paten, and consumes it. silence. the priestess takes, uncovers, and offers the cup, as before. the priest: in my mouth be the essence of the joy of the earth! he takes the cup, makes on the priestess, drains it and returns it. silence. he rises, takes the lance, and turns to the people. the priest: there is no part of me that is not of the gods (those of the people who intend to communicate, and none other should be present, having signified their intention, a whole cake of light, and a whole goblet of wine, have been prepared for each one. the deacon marshals them; they advance one by one to the altar. the children take the elements and offer them. the people communicate as did the priest, uttering the same words in an attitude

and none other should be present, having signified their intention, a whole cake of light, and a whole goblet of wine, have been prepared for each one. the deacon marshals them; they advance one by one to the altar. the children take the elements and offer them. the people communicate as did the priest, uttering the same words in an attitude of resurrection``there is no part of me that is not of the gods' the exceptions to this part of the ceremony are when it is of the nature of a celebration, in which case none but the priest communicate; or part of the ceremony of marriage, when none other, save the two to be married, partake; part of the ceremony of baptism, when only the child baptised partakes; and of confirmation at puberty, when only the persons confirmed partake. the sacrament ma

given section by section, numbered as in the text. all g's are hard, as in get; all s's are sibilant, as in yes; all th's as in thing. section iii``velhma--theh-lee-mah``will``aumgn--ah-oo-m-gn--see book four, parts& 3 section iv``a ka dua..nuteru--this passage from the st^ele is paraphrased by crowley``unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee' egyptian pronunciation is hotly disputed. i suggest either studying it yourself or taking consonants as in english and``ah' for a``eh' for e``ee' for i, and``oo' for u. for a critical analysis of this text that includes modern transliterations, see the holy books of thelema (york beach, me: weiser, 198 a 30 the animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 s

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

g. the number 7. the seventh sephira is jxn, netzach, or firmness and victory, corresponding to the divine name twabx hwhy, ihvh tzabaoth, the lord of armies, and the angelic names \yhla, elohim, gods, and \ycycrt, tarshishim, the brilliant ones (daniel x, 6. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency dwh, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name twabx \yhla, elohim tzabaoth, the gods of armies, and among the angels to \yhla ynb, beni elohim, the sons of the gods (genesis vi, 4. the number 9. these two produced dwsy, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by yj la, the mighty living one, and ydc, shaddai: and among the angels by \yca, aishim, the flames (psalms civ, 4, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the ten

30 published as sepher sephiroth in equinox i (8. liber lviii 18 look at all our meanings! every one of them shows that the name, if it has any power at all, and that we must try, has the power to redeem us from the love of life which is the cause of life, by its masculine whirlings, and to gladden us and to bring us to the bosom of the great mother, death. before what is known as the equinox of the gods, a little while ago, there was an initiated formula which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to open the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so

he highest and worthiest of the numbers. scholion a. the number nine is sacred, and attains the summits of philosophy, zoroaster.59 scholion b. nine is the best symbol of the unchangeable one, since by whatever number it is multiplied, the sum of the figures is always 9, e.g. 9 487= 4383. 4+ 3+ 8+ 3= 18. 1+ 8= 9. 58 crowley probably means to the story published as the sorrow of search in time and the gods t.s* the complete dictionary, begun by frater i. a, continued by fra. p. and revised by fra. a. e. g. and others, will shortly be published by authority of the a\a\ a.c [it was published in equinox i (8] 59 i.e, the chald an oracles, whose ascription to zoroaster is late (medieval/ renaissance; fragment 186 in the westcott edition. cf. the hermetic discourse the eighth reveals the ninth (

ance; fragment 186 in the westcott edition. cf. the hermetic discourse the eighth reveals the ninth (nhc vi 52.1 63.32; in some versions of hermeticism and graeco-egpytian magick the 9th sphere (counting upwards) lies beyond the sphere of the planets and fixed stars and is the realm of the divine t.s. liber lviii 34 scholion g. 9= f, a serpent. and the serpent is the holy ur us, upon the crown of the gods. scholion d. 9= ix= the hermit of the tarot, the ancient one with lamp (giver of light) and staff (the middle pillar of the sephiroth. this, two, is the same ancient as in 0, aleph, the fool, and aleph= 1. scholion e. 9= dwsy= 80= p= mars= 5= h= g= lmg= 73= hmkj= the mother= binah= 3= ba= the father (1+ 2= mystic number of chokmah= chokmah= 2= b= the magus= i= 1. scholion. 9= the foundati

of its 37 3 symbolism, its explanation of aleph, which we seek, and its comment that the unity may be found in thick darkness and in sudden death. this is the most clear and definite help we have yet had, showing samadhi and the destruction of the ego as gates of our final victory. 65 particularly the wake world (liber xcv) t.s. 66 but see note to this number in part i. t.s. 67 see the equinox of the gods t.s. liber lviii 40 120. see part i. and references. 124. du, eden. the narrow gate or path between death and the devil.68 156. ulabab. this most holy and precious name is fully dealt with in liber 418. notice 156= 12 13. this was a name given and ratified by qabalah; 156 is not one of the priori helpful numbers. it is rather a case of the qabalah illuminating st. john s intentional obscu

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ing this it was found to contain, besides these mss, his literary will. all mss. were to be published thirty years after his death, not before. he would gain no spurious popularity as a reflection of the age he lived in. tennyson, he says, will die before sixty years are gone by: if i am to be beloved of men, it shall be because my work is for all times and all men, because it is greater than all the gods of chance and change, because it has the heart of the human race beating in every line. this is a patch of magenta to mauve, undoubtedly; but! the present collection of verses will hardly be popular; if the lost works turn up, of course it may be that there may be found shelter for songs that recede. still, even here, one is, on the whole, more attracted than repelled; the author has enor

look forward to a tenure of my mahakalpa in almost arcadian simplicity. lady bhavani, did you say, boy? yes, i am at home. bring the betel! jeldi! he added, with some dim recollection of the 1 a whirling disc is indra s symoblic weapon. 2 he abandoned this. a few fragments are reprinted in his oracles. appendix i 106 british government, when he was a baby nat. the queen of heaven and the lord of the gods chewed betel for quite a long time, conversed of the weather, the crops, the affaire humbert, and the law in relation to motor-cars, with ease and affability. but far was it from indra s pious mind to flirt with his distinguished guest! rather, he thought of the hollow nature of the safe, the change of money and of position; the sorrow of the too confiding bankers, and above all the absen

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ose pillars are as columns of light, whose dome is as a crown of effulgence set betwixt the wings of eternity, and upon whose altar flashes the mystic eucharist of god. 169 the miser "god" what a treasure-house of wealth lies buried in that word! what a mine of precious stones- ptah, father of beginnings, he who created the sun and the moon; nu, blue, starry lady of heaven, mistress and mother of the gods; ea, lord of the deep; istar "o thou who art set in the sky as a jewelled circlet of moonstone; brahma the golden, vishnu the sombre, and siva the crimson, lapped in seas of blood. everywhere do we find thee, o thou one and awful eidolon, who as aormuzd once didst rule the sun-scorched plains of euphrates, and as odin the icy waves and the shrieking winds, round the frozen halls of the no

beech trees! how the fumigation from musk and myrrh whirls up in an aromatic cloud from the glowing censer- how for a time it greedily clings to the branches, and then is wafted to the stars! look- as we invoke them, how they gather round us, these spirit of love and of life, of passion, of strength, and of abandon- these sinews of the manhood of the world! o mystery of mysteries "for each one of the gods is in all, and all are in each, being ineffably united to each other and to god; because each, being a super-essential unity, their 174 conjunction with each other is a union of unities" hence each is all; thus nature squanders the gold and silver of our understanding, till in panic frenzy we beat our head on the storm-washed boulders and the blasted trunks, and shout forth "io. io. io. e

les glowing with beams of opalescent light- mystic and wonderful. in her right hand she holds a sistrum, and chimes forth the music of the earth, and in her left an asp twisted to the prow of a boat of gold, wherein lie the mysteries of heaven. then clear and sweet as the breath of the hillside, i heard a voice, as of the winds across a silver harp, saying: i am the queen of the heavenly ones, of the gods, and of the goddesses, united in one form. i am she who was, who is, and will be; my form is one, my name is manifold; under the palm-trees, and in the deserts, in the valleys, and on the snowy mountains, mankind pays me homage, and thunders forth praises to my name. yet i am nameless in the deep, as amongst the lightsome mountains of the sky. some call me mother of the gods, some aphrodi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

th its blue veins like rivulets jewelled with gentians and violets, wandering through fields of corn, under the first kiss of the morn in still and shimmering air "the queen of the dancers" no! no! the weird is woe. the law is this, most surely this! that who hath seen may never kiss. the soul is at war with the flesh and the mind. life is dumb, and love is blind "the prophet" i am the prophet of the gods. i have put these eyes out to attain to the crown of the pallid periods that pulse in the almighty brain! i have striven all my life for this; that i might see, and still might kiss "the musicians" vain! vain! time is sane. fain! fain! space is plain. time passes once, and is not found. space divides once, not heals the wound. knell! knell! the shattered shell that could not break the wor

around thine altar, with the sound of death-sobs echoing through the immemorial ground. o glee! the price to pay! swear but our souls away! and we may gain the goal that all the wise extol- the world, the flesh, the devil, weighed against a soul. 62 the wind blows from the south! crushed to that burning mouth, lured by that lurid law, we melt within that maw; and all he fiends loose hold, and all the gods withdraw! upon the altar-stone we are alone- alone! in vivid blackness curled with livid lightings pearled- sweat-drops upon god's brow when he creates a world! sister, the word is spoken! sister, the spell is broken. the sabbath torches flicker; the sabbath heart beats quicker; we have drained the sabbath cup of its austerest liquor. forsaken is the hall; finished the festival. my witch

ing to he divine name jehovah tzabaoth, ihvh tzbavth, the lord of armies, and the angelic names alhim, elohim, gods, and thrshishim, tharshishim, the brilliant ones (dan. x. 6)5. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency hvd, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name alhim tzbavth, elohim tzabaoth, the god of armies, and among the angels to bni alhim, beni elohim, the sons of the gods (gen. vi. 4. the number 9. these two produced isvd, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by al chi, el chai, the mighty living one, and shdi, shaddai; and among the angels by ashim, aishim, the flames (ps. civ. 5, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. 79 the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the decad of the numbers. it is called mlv

fe to nirvana by means of the will: and is a hieroglyph of the great work. look at all our meanings! every one shows that the name, if it has any power at all, and that we must try, has the power to redeem us from the love of life which is the cause of life, by its masculine whirlings, and to gladden us and to being us to the bosom of the great mother, death. before what is known a the equinox of the gods, a little while ago, there was an initiated formula which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could not and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to pen the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay

d worthiest of the numbers. scholion alpha "the number nine is sacred, and attains the summits of philosophy" zoroaster. scholion beta. nine is the best symbol of the unchangeable one, since by whatever number it is multiplied,the sum of the figures is always 9 "e.g" 9 x 487= 4383. 4+ 3+ 8+ 3= 18. 1+ 8= 9. scholion gamma. 9= hb:tet, a serpent. and the serpent is the holy uraeus, upon the crown of the gods. scholion delta. 9= ix= the hermit of the tarot, the ancient one with lamp (giver of light) and staff (the middle pillar of the sephiroth. this, too, is the same ancient as in 0, aleph "the fool" and aleph= 1. scholion epsilon. 9= isvd= 80= p= mars= 5= hb:heh= g =gml= 73= chkmh= the mother= binah= 3= ab= the father( 1+ 2) mystic number of chokmah= chokmah= 2= b= the magus= i= 1. scholion

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

rmour lined out in white. in the north is a book on whose back and front are a.m.b.z. in enochian characters. within it is written: i am, the surrounding of the four. lift up your heads, o houses of eternity: for my father goeth forth to judge the world. one light, let it become a thousand, and one sword ten thousand, that no man hide him from my father's eye in the day of judgment of my god. let the gods hide themselves: let the angels be troubled and flee away: for the eye of my father is open, and the book of the aeons is fallen. arise! arise! arise! let the light of the sight of time be extinguished: let the darkness cover all things: for my father goeth forth to seek a spouse to replace her who is fallen and defiled. seal the book with the seals of the stars concealed: for 3 the river

and his roaring shall enkindle the worlds. then the trumpets blow, and the wind rises and whistles terribly. it is a blue wind with silver specks; and it blows through the whole aethyr. but through it one perceives the lion, which has become as a raging flame. and he roareth in an unknown tongue. but this is the interpretation thereof: let the stars be burnt up in the fire of my nostrils! let all the gods and the archangels and the angels and the spirits that are on the earth, and above the earth, and below the earth, that are in all the heavens and in all the hells, let them be as motes dancing in the beam of mine eye! i am he that swalloweth up death and victory. i have slain the crown d goat, and drunk up the great sea. like the ash of dried leaves the worlds are blown before me. thou h

le there hath been no vision, but only a voice, very slow and clear and deliberate. but now the vision returns, and the voice says: thou shalt be called danae, that art stunned and slain beneath the weight of the glory of the vision that as yet thou seest not. for thou shalt suffer many 113 things, until thou art mightier than all the kings of the earth, and all the angels of the heavens, and all the gods that are beyond the heavens. then shalt thou meet me in equal conflict, and thou shalt see me as i am. and i will overcome thee and slay thee with the red rain of my lightnings. i am lying underneath this pyramid of light. it seems as if i had the whole weight of it upon me, crushing me with bliss. and yet i know that i am like the prophet that said: i shall see him, but not nigh. and the

he gate that is the name of my lord when it is spelt fully. and that gate is the path that joineth the wisdom with the understanding. thus hast thou erred indeed, perceiving me in the path that leadeth from the crown unto the beauty. for that path bridgeth the abyss, and i am of the supernals. nor i, nor thou, nor he can bridge the abyss. it is the priestess of the silver star, and the oracles of the gods, and the lord of the 114 hosts of the mighty. for they are the servants of babalon, and of the beast, and of those others of whom it is not yet spoken. and, being servants, they have no name, but we are of the blood royal, and serve not, and therefore are we less than they. yet, as a man may be both a mighty warrior and a just judge, so may we also perform this service if we have aspired

in is contained the mystery that thou seekest, concerning the rending asunder of the veil of my mother. now there is an avenue of pylons (not one alone, steep after steep, carved from the solid rock of the mountain; and that rock is a substance harder than diamond, and brighter than light, and heavier than lead. in each pylon is seated a god. there seems an endless series of these pylons. and all the gods of all the nations of the earth are shown, for there are many avenues, all leading to the top of the mountain. now i come to the top of the mountain, and the last pylon opens into a circular hall, with other pylons leading out of it, each of which is the last pylon of a great avenue; there seem 128 to be nine such pylons. and in the centre is a shrine, a circular table, supported by marbl

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

eakfast croissant, sandwich, 2 coffees. concentrating "off" the work as well as possible. 10.10. arrived at brenner's studio. the rest has produced one luminous idea: why not end it all with destruction? say a great ritual of geburah, curses, curses, curses! john st. john ought not to have forgotten how to curse. in his early days at wastdale head people would travel miles to hear him! curse all the gods and all the demons all those things in short which go to make up john st. john. for "that" as he now knows is the name of the great enemy, the dweller upon the threshold. it was that mighty spirit whose formless horror beat him back, for it was he! so now to return to concentration and the will toward adonai. 10.20. one thing is well; the vow of "interpreting every phenomenon as a parti

know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. for i am he that liveth, and was dead; and behold! i am alive for evermore, and have the keys of hell and of death. i am amoun the sun in his rising; i have passed from darkness into light. i am asar un-nefer the perfected one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods. the dead man ankh-af-na-khonsu saith with his voice of truth and calm: oh thou that has a single arm! o thou that glitterest in the moon! i weave thee in the spinning charm; i lure thee with the billowy tune. 134 the dead man ankh-af-na-khonsu hath parted from the darkling crowds, hath joined the dwellers of the light, opening duant, the star-abodes; their keys receiving. the dead man an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

whispered in his siren ear- once, twice, and thrice for every one! once, twice, and thrice- the boon's begun! with four and five and six it stirs: with seven the druid dance is done, and death drives home his silver spurs! then- the last leap. what crowning curse can bid that cup of curses brim? how may god's maniac ministers lash the last languor out of him? 203 i did it. how? so great and grim the gods are, i may never guess. suffice it, on his mouth i swim a drowning dastard. the caress wakes the lost life. i see him dress the godhead. up he bounds and brays- the wild ass of the wilderness, the soul that sees, the soul that slays! inhabit the untrodden ways; set! thou my god and i thy priest, thy temple hidden in the haze of deserts death to god or beast! thou who art both shalt foin a

nts of the great journey of frater p, during which for six years he voyaged over the face of the globe in quest of the mystic knowledge of all nations, it will be necessary here to recount, briefly though it may be, the circumstances which let up to his entering into communication with the order of a. a. born of an ancient family, but a few days after the fifty-sixth equinox before the equinox of the gods, he was reared and educated in the faith of christ as taught by one of the strictest sects of the many factions of the christian church, and scarcely had he learnt to lisp the simplest syllables of childhood than his martyrdom began. from infancy he struggled through the chill darkness of his surroundings into boyhood, and as he grew and throve, so did the iniquity of that unnatural treat

all images, and the all-wandering air receiveth sound" the synthesis of the three chiefs may be said to be in the form of thoth who cometh from behind the veil. yet also the imperator may be referred unto the goddess nephthys from his relationship unto geburah. the praemonstrator unto isis from chesed. and the cancellarius unto thoth in his position as recorder. of the stations of the invisibles. the gods of the elements their stations are at the four cardinal points of the hall without, as invisible guardians of the limits of the temple: and they are placed according to the winds, viz: behind the stations of the hierophant, dadouchos, hiereus and stolistes. between them are placed the stations of the four vicegerents of the elements; and they are situated at the four corners of the temple

are symbolised by the impact of the paths of hb:shin and hb:qof (fire, pisces, terminating respectively in the russet and olive quarters of malkuth. there, therefore, is he placed as a mighty and avenging guardian unto the sacred mysteries. his symbols and insignia are: the throne of the west at the limits of malkuth; the robe of darkness; the sword; the banner of the west; the lamen "avenger of the gods" is the name of the hiereus, and he is "horus in the city of blindness" and of ignorance unto the higher. illustration "diagram 7. the banner of the west" this is a black banner; top is aprox. 7/8ths length of sides. sides are parallel. bottom is a downward pointing wedge, with sides about 10 inclined from the horizontal. in the center of the banner is a calvary cross superimposed upon a

part of the middle column, being there placed as the guardian of the threshold of entrance, and the preparer of the ways for the enterer thereby. therefore the reconciler between the light and the darkness, and the mediator between the stations of the hierophant and the hiereus. his symbols and insignia are: the robe of pure whiteness; the mitre-headed sceptre; the lamen. 249 "before the face of the gods in the place of the threshold" is the name of the hegemon; and she is the goddess thmais11 thmaist of dual form as 11 more fiery. s.r.m.d. says thmais contains the letters of hb:shin hb:taw hb:mem hb:aleph and probably is the origin of the greek theta epsilon mu iota sigma, the justice-goddess. thmait.12 "the kerux- the kerux is the principal form of anubis. the sentinel being the subsidi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

here silent] 6. there are three important practices connected with all forms of ceremonial (and the two methods which later we shall describe. these are: 16 (1) assumption of god-forms (2) vibration of divine names (3) rituals of "banishing" and "invoking. these, at least, should be completely mastered before the dangerous methods of chapters v. and vi. are attempted. iii 1. the magical images of the gods of egypt should be made thoroughly familiar. this can be done by studying them in any public museum, or in such books as may be accessible to the student. they should then be carefully painted by him, both from the model and from memory. 2. the student, seated in the "god" position, or in the characteristic attitude of the god desired, should then imagine his image as coinciding with his

ether. therefore we read "begun are the whirling motions" hb:shin signifieth mighty in flame, whereof it is also the hieroglyph. it is that ruach elohim brooding upon the face of the waters. so read "formulated is the primal fire" hb:yod is the hand<god, always the symbol of his power> symbolising power in action, and its taro key is the hermit and the voice of light, the prophet of the gods. thus "proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light" hb:taw is the last letter of the alphabet, the "finis, the omega, the universe, saturn, the outermost planet, and it is also taw-resh-ayin-aleph, throa, the gate of the universe; and by qabalah of nine chambers it is hb:dalet, the gateway of initiation. hence "at the threshold of the universe" 180 so the whole word reads: hb:bet this is

and it is also taw-resh-ayin-aleph, throa, the gate of the universe; and by qabalah of nine chambers it is hb:dalet, the gateway of initiation. hence "at the threshold of the universe" 180 so the whole word reads: hb:bet this is the magical history hb:resh of the dawning of the light. hb:aleph begun are the whirling motions; hb:shin formulated is the primal fire; hb:yod proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light hb:taw at the threshold of the infinite worlds! now compare this with the particular exordium (g. d. mss. z3 .at the ending of the night :at the limits of the light hb:bet :thoth stood before the unborn ones of time .then was formulated the universe .then came forth the gods thereof, hb:resh .the aeons of the bornless beyond. hb:aleph<caduceus

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

thee we invoke! thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life: thee, thee we invoke! thou whose 176 head is of green, whose nemys is of night sky- blue; whose skin of of flaming orange, as though it burned in a furnace: thee, thee we invoke! behold, i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of the morrow! for i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force which created the gods, and giveth life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. i am the charioteer in the east, lord of the past and the future, he who seeth by the light that is within him. i am the lord of resurrection, who cometh forth from the dusk, and whose birth is from the house of death. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles, who are keeping watch over the universe! ye who accompany

f kokab, that all is now ready for the commencement of this evocation""the potent exorcism [to be said, assuming the mask or form of the spirit taphthartharath] hb:taw o thou mighty spirit of mercury, taphthartharath! i bind, command and very potently do conjure thee: hb:peh by the majesty of the terrible name of hb:taw hb:vau hb:aleph hb:bet hb:tzaddi hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:heh hb:lamed hb:aleph the gods of the armies of the hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:heh hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:yod hb:nun hb:bet by and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:koph hb:yod hb:mem great archangel of god, that ruleth in the sphere of kokab, by and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:peh hb:resh great angel of mercury; by and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:yod hb:resh hb:yod hb:tet the mighty intelligence of koka

rone of god himself do i curse thy life and blast thy being; and consign thee unto the lowermost hell of abaddon! in the names of iahdonhi, elohim tzebaoth, michael, raphael, beni elohim and tiriel: i curse thy life and blast thy being! down! sink down to the depths of horror. by every name, symbol, sign and rite that has this day been practised in this magic circle: by every power of my soul, of the gods, of the mighty order to which we all belong! i curse thy life and blast thy being! fall, fall down to torment unspeakable! if thou dost not appear then will i complete the fearful sentence of this curse. 188 god will not help thee. thou, thou hast mocked his name [taking the slip of vellum and thrusting it into the magical fire] i bid thee, o sacred fire of art, by the names and powers wh

the sick, to alleviate pain, to give health and strength: to the welfare of mankind and the glory of god [i invoke the higher by the first prayer in 5= 6, and make the sign of the cross on the talisman. purify talisman, fire and water. the invoking ritual of the hexagram of jupiter is performed""the great invocation of amoun."16 hail unto thee, lord of mercy! hail, i say, unto thee, the father of the gods! o thou, whose golden plumes stream up the sky in floods of light divine! thou, whose head is as a sapphire, or the vault of the unchanging sky! thou, whose heart is pitiful; where the rose dawn shines out amid the gold! thou, unchanging and unchangeable; whom the eagle follows; whom the serpent doth embrace; o thou that standest on the scorpion! thee, thee, thee, thee, i invoke! o thou!

ow in adoration. standing in the sign of osiris slain, say] i am the abi-agnus, the slain lamb in thy mountain, o lord most high! i am the strength of the race of men, and from me is the shower of the life of earth! i am amoun, the conceal d one: the opener of the day am i! i am osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am the lord of life triumphant over death! there is no part of me that is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway: the rescuer unto the light! out of the darkness let the light arise [raise hands to heaven] thou hast been blind and dead, o creature of talismans! now i say unto thee, receive thy life! receive thy sight! i am the reconciler with the ineffable! i am the dweller of the invisible "let the white brilliance of the "divine spirit "descend" 192 [lower hands

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

d pure it seem, maybe some thought hath crept into his mind to baulk the adept. the expectation of success suffices to destroy the stress of the one thought. but then, what odds? 30 "man's vision goes, dissolves in god's" or "by god's grace the light is given to the elected heir of heaven" these are but idle theses, dry dugs of the cow theology. business is business. the one fact that we know is: the gods exact a stainless mirror. cleanse thy soul! perfect the will's austere control! for the rest, wait! the sky once clear, dawn needs no prompting to appear! olympas. enough! it shall be done. marsyas. beware! easily trips the big word "dare" each man's an oedipus, that thinks he hath the four powers of the sphinx, will, courage, knowledge, silence. son, even the adepts scarce win to one! th

re travelling far away on the main road, the two senses pooling their impressions in a single idea, i attributed to the birds this mysterious brazen chant; i imagined that they sang with a metallic throat. evidently they were talking to me, and chanting hymns to my captivity. gambolling monkeys, buffoon-like satyrs, seemed to amuse themselves at this supine prisoner, doomed to immobility; yet all the gods of mythology looked upon me with an enchanting smile, as if to encourage me to bear the sorcery with patience, and all their eyes slid to the corner of their eyelids as if to fix themselves on me. i came to the conclusion that if some faults of the olden time, some sins unknown to myself, had made necessary this temporary punishment, i could yet count upon an overriding goodness, which, w

irit is but a mirror where the environment is reflected, strangely transformed. then, again, we see intruding what i should be glad to call moral hallucination; the patient thinks herself condemned to expiate somewhat; but the feminine temperament, which is ill-fitted to analyse, did not permit her to notice the strangely optimistic character of the aforesaid hallucination. the benevolent look of the gods of olympus is made poetical by a varnish essentially due to hashish. i will not say that this lady has touched the fringe of remorse, but her thoughts, momentarily turned in the direction of melancholy and regret, have been quickly coloured by hope. this is an observation which we shall again have occasion to verify. she speaks of the fatigue of the morrow. in fact, this is great. but it

of the slime. the brutish brain, the nervous hands, the conscious power of thew and mind; the agony of burning sands, the blithe salt breezes blowing blind_ the birth-pangs of the emperor thought, of earth and pain the wonder-wrought. they hurled them blindly on the breast of foaming hate, of wild desire: 115 from time they held the old bequest, the passioned pangs, the flash of fire_ not through the gods they dreamed of ran the stream that fired the veins of man. they stanched the gaping wound with turf, with water slaked the burning maw; rolling within the boiling surf, they caught the brine in eye and jaw. they roared and rushed with tangled mane to rape and ruin in the rain. the hours flew by all swift and red; they gorged, they slept within the shade: they yelled in fear with muffled

veins of man. they stanched the gaping wound with turf, with water slaked the burning maw; rolling within the boiling surf, they caught the brine in eye and jaw. they roared and rushed with tangled mane to rape and ruin in the rain. the hours flew by all swift and red; they gorged, they slept within the shade: they yelled in fear with muffled head when thunder made them sore afraid. loud laughed the gods to see the wild mad glory of their weanling child. a flash of long-forgotten light_ i found again the men of old, the wondering children of the night, the ravagers of hill and wold_ our sane, strong, savage satyr-sires. in whom were born the artist-fires. the scorching sun, the sleeping moon, the yelling wind that clave the trees, the monsters that they fled, the croon of squaws with babe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

en jutting out of the robe directly toward the front. she cradles the violin between chin and left shoulder, left fingers holding a chord on the frets and back of left hand toward the viewer and to the side. she holds the bow vertically and tilted away over the strings slightly toward the back. her right hand lightly grasps the end of the bow about waist high. the interpreter mother of light, and the gods! mother of music, awake! silence and speech are at odds; heaven and hell are at stake. by the rose and the cross i conjure; i constrain by the snake and the sword; i am he that is sworn to endure- bring us the word of the lord! by the brood of the bysses of brightening, whose god was my sire; by the lord of the flame and lightning, the king of the spirits of fire; by the lord of the waves

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ast as author of evil, because free of will. the beast, starting up, is slain by him with a poisoned arrow; but at the moment of its death it is reborn from the knight's own belly. xiv. at rome he meeteth a red robber in a hat, who speaketh nobly of it as of a king-dove-lamb. he chaseth and slayeth it; it proves but a child's toy. xv. in a tuscan grove he findeth, from the antics of a satyr, that the gods sill dwell with men. mistaking orgasm for ecstasty, he is found ridiculous. xvi. baiting for it with gilded corn in a moonlit vale of spain, he findeth the bait stolen by bermin. xvii. in crete a metaphysician weaveth a labyrinth. sir palamede compelleth him to pursue the quarry in this same fashion. running like hippogriffs, they plunge over the precipice; and the hermit, dead, appears b

fter stride with little pains upon the lumbering, flapping thing. he stabs the lamb, and splits the brains of that majestic-seeming king. he clips the wing and pares the claw- what turns to laughter all his joy, to wondering ribaldry his awe? the beast's a mere mechanic toy, fit to amuse an idle boy! 39 xv sir palamede the saracen hath come to an umbrageous land where nymphs abide, and pagan men. the gods are nigh, say they, at hand. how warm a throb from venus stirs the pulses of her worshippers! nor shall the tuscan god be found reluctant from the altar-stone: his perfume shall delight the ground, his presence to his hold be known in darkling grove and glimmering shrine- o ply the kiss and pour the wine! sir palamede is fairly come into a place of glowing bowers, where all the voice of t

o ply the kiss and pour the wine! sir palamede is fairly come into a place of glowing bowers, where all the voice of time is dumb: before an altar crowned with flowers he seeth a satyr fondly dote and languish on a swan-soft goat. then he in mid-caress desires the ear of strong sir palamede. 40 "we burn" qouth he "no futile fires, nor play upon an idle reed, nor penance vain, nor fatuous prayers- the gods are ours, and we are theirs" sir palamedes plucks the pipe the satyr tends, and blows a trill so soft and warm, so red and ripe, that echo answers from the hill in eager and voluptuous strain, while grows upon the sounding plain a gallop, and a questing turned to one profound melodious bay. sir palamede with pleasure burned, and bowed him to the idol grey that on the altar sneered and lee

t. then doth he must thereat morose, when in one wild cascade of light the pageant breaks, and thunder roars: down flaps the loathly wing of night. he sees the lonely breton shores lapped in the levin: then his eyes see how she shrieking soars and soars into the starless, stormy skies. well! well! this lesson will he learn, how music's mellowing artifice may bid the breast of nature burn and call the gods from star and shrine. so now his sounding courses turn to find an instrument divine whereon he may pursue his quest. how glitter green his gleeful eyne 53 when, where the mice and lice infest a filthy hovel, lies a wench bearing a baby at her breast, drunk and debauched, one solid stench, but carrying a silver lute 'boardeth her, nor doth baulk nor blench, and long abideth brute by brute

out his lonely stance abide: making their holiday, they joke the melancholy ass: they throw their clattering coppers in his poke. so day and night they come and go, but never comes the questing beast, nor doth that laughing people know 54 how agony's unleavening yeast stirs palamede. anon they tire, and follow an egyptian priest who boasts him master of the fire to draw down lightning, and invoke the gods upon a sandal pyre, and bring up devils in the smoke. sir palamede is all alone, wrapped in his misery like a cloak, despairing now to charm the unknown. so arms and horse he takes again. sir palamede hath overthrown the jesters. now the country men, stupidly staring, see at noon sir palamede the saracen a-riding like an harvest moon in silver arms, with glittering lance, with plum d helm

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

o was fallen asleep by the wayside, with no lyre to charm them, no voice of the lyre, and no song to charm them. late as i lay there asleep by the wayside, i heard a voice call to me, low in the silence, there in the darkness the summer called to me "thou who art hidden in the green silence, let a time of quietness come now upon thee. lay thine head on the earth and slumber on her bosom: time and the gods shall pass darkling before thee" there in the silence i lay, and i heeded the slow voice that called me, the grave hand that beckoned, that beckoned me on through the hall of the silence. there in the silence there was a green goddess, folden her wings, and her hands dumbly folden, laying in her lay, as though asleep in the darkness. then did i hail her "o mother, my mother, syren of the

of our lady" and the answer "a wanderer from the world who hath sought the halls of silence; yet knoweth he not the bride of the darkness, her of the sable wings, and eyes of terrible blindness that see through the worlds and find nothing and nothing, who would smite the worlds to peace, save that so she would perish, and cannot, for that she is a goddess silent and immortal, utterly immortal in the gods' eternal darkness" and the first voice cried "oh, that we might perish, and become as pearls of blackness on the breast of the silence, lending the waste places of the world our darkness, that the vision might burst in the brain of the seer, and we be formed anew, and reborn in the light world" but the other voice was silent, and the noise of waters swept me back into the world, and i lay

his own words let us now describe this sudden change. in nomine dei hb:nun-final hb:mem hb:aleph insit naturae regina isis_ at the end of the century: at the end of the year: at the hour of midnight: did i complete and bring to perfection the work of l.i.l.2 45 in mexico: even as i did receive it from him who is reincarnated in me: and this work is to the best of my knowledge a synthesis of what the gods have given unto me, as far as is possible without violating my obligations unto the chiefs of the r. r. et a. c. now did i deem it well that i should rest awhile before resuming my labours in the great work, seeing that he, who sleepeth never, shall fall by the wayside, and also remembering the twofold sign: the power of horus: and the power of hoor-pa-kraat.3 now, the year being yet youn

irst veil we had occasion to mention, the veil of duality, of words, of belief. this duality we find even in the texts of the oldest upanishads, such as in brihad ranjaka, 3. 4. 1 "it is thy soul, 57 which is within all" and also again in the same upanishad (i. 4. 10 "he who worships another divinity (than the atman, and says 'it is one and i am another' is not wise, but he is like a house-dog of the gods" and house-dogs shall we remain so long as we cling to a belief in a knowing subject and an known object, or in the worship of anything, even of the atman itself, as long as it remains apart from ourselves. such a delemma as this does not take long to induce one of those periods of "spiritual dryness" one of those "dark nights of the soul" so familiar to all mystics and even to mere stude

dallies with a beloved wife has no consciousness of outer or inner, so the spirit also dallying with the self, whose essence is knowledge, has no consciousness of inner or outer. that is his real form, wherein desire is quenched, and he is himself his own desire, separate from desire and from distress. then the father is no longer father, the mother no longer mother, the worlds no longer worlds, the gods no longer gods, the vedas no longer vedas. this is his supreme goal. as theory alone cannot for ever satisfy man's mind in the solution of the life-riddle, so also when once the seeker has become the seer, when once actual living men have attained and become adepts, their methods of attainment cannot for long remain entirely hidden.30 and either from their teachings directly, or from thos

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

e profani["he performs the banishing ritual of the pentagram. he next lights the hell-broth and recites" even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. even as the profane hand reacheth to the sacred sand, fire consumes him that his name be forgotten in the land. 5 even as the wicked eye seeks the mysteries to spy, so the blindness of the gods takes his spirit: he shall die. even as the evil priest, poisoned by the sacred feast, changes by its seven powers to the misbegotten beast: even as the powers of ill, broken by the wanded will, shriek about the holy place, vain and vague and terrible: even as the lords of hell, chained in fires before the spell, strain upon the sightless steel, break not fetters nor compel: so be distant

e altar on which sits c.i.c.t. on the rim, s. at east spoke, h. at north-west, t. at south-west. hebe and ganymede are seated at the feet of c.i.c.t. to the west of the wheel is the veil" 21 the rite of jupiter part i c.i.c.t. 1-333. sphinx. 22-22. hebe. pisces section from 963 [see equinox, no. iii, special supplement] sphinx. brother hermanubis, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods! hermanubis. 4444, brother typhon, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods [typhon "draws aside veil as" ganymede "begins his dance. lights down] hermanubis. welcome to the banquet of the father of the gods! bear the bowls of libation("done. be silent and secret! for it is by stealth that we are here assembled. know that saturn hath been deceived, having swallowed a bla

rmanubis. upon the rim of the wheel. and thine? typhon. upon the rim of the wheel. hermanubis. let us seek the centre of the wheel["they with" sphinx "rise and walk, faster and faster round the rim, returning exhausted to their places] typhon. brother hermanubis, we are no nearer to the centre of the wheel. hermanubis. we are no nearer to the centre of the wheel. typhon. hast thou no message from the gods? hermanubis. none, brother. let us seek an oracle of the gods["they rise an go round the rim, stopping and prostrating themselves before the" sphinx] 24 hermanubis. hail unto thee, that hast the secret of jupiter! declare unto us, we beseech thee, the mystery whereby we may approach the centre of the wheel [sphinx "plays a riddling sarcastic music<typhon "goes to his pla

o: wieniawski] mars. brethren in arms, this is not defeat, but victory! for though i be dethroned, not to me, not to our lady was the glory. for always is the true god hidden- behold["one turns on the white light, and there stands" sol. in aries "upon the throne of the east" mars "goes to him and recites] unity uttermost showed, i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee["he kneels" o hawk of gold with power enwalled, whose face is like an emerald; whose crown is indigo as night; smaragdine snakes about thy brow 57 twine, and the disk of flaming light is on thee, seated in the prow of the sun's bark, enthroned above with lapis-lazuli for love and ruby for enormous force chosen to seat thee, thee girt round

e["he rises" o thou self-formulated sire! self-master of thy dam's desire! thine eyes blaze forth with fiery light; thine heart a secret sun of flame! i adore the insuperable might: i bow before the unspoken name["he bows, then turns toward altar" for i am yesterday, and i to-day, and i to-morrow, born now and again, on high, on high travelling on dian's naked horn! i am the soul that doth create the gods, and all the kin of breath. i come from the sequestered state; my birth is from the house of death["he advances to altar" hail! ye twin hawks high pinnacled that watch upon the universe! ye that the beir of god beheld! that bore it onwards, ministers of peace within the house of wrath, servants of him that cometh forth at dawn with many-coloured lights, mounting from underneath the north

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

isolate their acolytes from earth, no futility their doctrine of prana and the tamo-guna. 109 it is not mere faith healing, this hygiene of father kneipp, and his failures are those who retain decorum and melancholy, who follow the letter and not the spirit, cold-blooded treaders upon earth instead of passionate lovers of its strength. it is no accident of mythology that the titans made war upon the gods, and in prometheus overthrew them. it was when canute failed to drive back the sea that his dynasty was lost to that norman william who caught hold of mother earth with both hands. when i was a child i fell; and the scars of the earth are on my forehead at this hour. when i was a boy i was hurt by the explosion of a buried jar of gunpowder; and the scars of the earth are on my face at thi

our of eld. 151 the spirit sleeps; the rose of the world is buried under the soil of every star that glows, a hanging lamp, under the firmament. there shall be no more roses, no more roses, until the spring of the stars shall fall on the world. then shall be light again, o secret rose, and thou shalt be born anew, with radiant star-light for dew, and all thy petals shall be dreams crystallised of the gods who swing the chains of the worlds in space; and at the heart of thee shall be the secret knowledge, the sacred word, the logos of the throbbing universe. and the years shall pass in myriads over the tree whereon thou bloomest, o my rose of the worlds! and one shall pluck thee forth, and love and death shall lie together, and there shall be born he who shall bear for ever into life the ro

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ony was preceded by a nine-day fast when he could eat no food and drink nothing stronger than orange juice. although the preparations were new to him, there was much in the ritual comparable to witchcraft, for while a magician is not necessarily a witch, many witches are also magicians, the chief difference being that a magician can work alone, and often must, whereas witches require a coven, and the gods they invoke have different names. at the beginning of the three-day purification, alex locked the door of his r00111 and, like a giant that had wandered into lilliput, sat down before his miniature forest and began to outdoors, ma xine lies on the gro und while alex hold s the fith -fnh t) her breast so that she lljay breathe litl' into it via the cord witches dance naked round the circle

entire district' they.charted an elaborate circle surrounded.by. pentacles and the symbolitwatchtowers. the child sat.a little' apart,ll1 a small triangle. he was to be used as a medium through'\vhicli voices might speak. at seven o'clock in the evening they took. their places within the circle and began their incantations. theros scented incense f1lled the room. hour. after.'hour they .called to the gods,repeatingthechants'andsecret mimes according to the instructions in' the key ofso"lomon,'but without result. at midnight they began all over again, remaining silent in between the invocations. suddenly theboy stiffened and cried out,'feat' fear, fear' and' fell. over as if asleep. when they. shook.him awake he .could not remember.having spoken. alex wondered if this; in fact,had been the

er: 0, aset, dark and mighty mother, thou who didst freesethan from his.bondage, thy secret is known to me, therefore bring me that which i desire. now-beholdatmy command thou gatherest together the charm from every place where it is; and front every man with whom ids, swifter than greyhounds and quickerthanjight,rhe charm which created the. forms of being from the motherand which either createth the gods or maketh them to be silent, and which giveth the hearof life unto the gods. nowb<>th menfixed their eyes upon a silver pentacle. the curtains were closed against the winter evening; one candle only burned. earthenware bowls .of olive.oil stood. at each cardinal point. imploring thefour sacred names ofgod, yod, he vau and he, alex and paul recited the [mal proclamation and, at the same ti

he bed-sheets, the melted wax from the candle and the pages of rituals. as each item was thrown to. the flames, curses were pronounced, each more terrible than the last. suddenly alex staggered,dropped his athame, and michael's voice took over, the first time it had ever done so inside a circle 'i am a spirit' he screamed 'i have stopped being what you made me, a familiar, and neither you nor all the gods can destroy me' the voice faded. as alex came to, he seized his athame, which is never used to destroy except in exceptional circumstances, and held it aloft, banishing the spirit by all the powers of witchcraft. there was silence and the air quivered with tension. then, as though from a distance. came a faint wail 'what is it' alex asked, now in full possession both of himself and, he fe

rhood must.havefewer inhibitions than, you' ahardm;ss came into his voice 'perhaps you. reserve your. sacrifices for your own countrymen and-would deny them to us' alex went .into detail explaining how modem .witchcraft had evolved using. symbolism .instead of ritual murder. without giving.away secrets, he assuredthem that.the powers he could raise were everything. anyone could wish for, and that the gods must be satisfied .else they would refuse to .manifest themselves. when they had calmed down.somewhat, he decided to make his escape before the lounge became deserted and he was at their mercy. even his familiars, he felt, could not protect him for long against three men of such evil intent. he rose and bade them goodnight 'we shall breakfast with you' they told him 'perhaps you,?ll have

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

aking magic power properly prepared the meeting dance of calls the cone of power of the ordeal to get the sight to leave the body the working tools making tools to make anointing ointment various instructions the witches' round the laws the old law 1. the law was made and ordained of old. 2. the law was made for the wicca, to advise and help in their troubles. the wicca should give due worship to the gods and obey their will, which they ordain, for it was made for the good of wicca as the worship of the wicca is good for the gods. for the gods love the brethren of wicca. 3. 4. as a man loveth a woman by mastering her, 5. so should the wicca love the gods by being mastered by them. and it is necessary that the circle which is the temple of the gods, should be truly cast and purified. and th

which they ordain, for it was made for the good of wicca as the worship of the wicca is good for the gods. for the gods love the brethren of wicca. 3. 4. as a man loveth a woman by mastering her, 5. so should the wicca love the gods by being mastered by them. and it is necessary that the circle which is the temple of the gods, should be truly cast and purified. and that it may be a fit place for the gods to enter. 6. 7. and the wicca shall be properly prepared and purified to enter into the presence of the gods. with love and worship in their hearts, they shall raise power from their bodies to give power to the gods. 8. 9. as has been taught of old. for in this way only may men have communion with the gods, for the gods cannot help man without the help of man. 10. hps& hp 11. and the high

elebrate our sacred mysteries in secret. so be it ordained that none but the wicca may see our mysteries, for our enemies are many and torture loosens the tongue of man. 24. 25. so be it ordained that no coven shall know where the next coven bide. 26. or who its members be, save only the priest and priestess and messenger. and there shall be no communication between them, save by the messenger of the gods, or the summoner. 27. 28. and only if it be safe may the covens meet in some safe place for the great festivals. 29. and while there, none shall say whence they came nor give their true names. 30. to this end, that if any be tortured, in their agony, they may not tell if they do not know. so be it ordained that no one shall tell anyone not of the craft who be of the wicca, nor give any na

ere the meetings be. and if any break these laws, even under torture, the curse of the goddess shall be upon them, so they may never be reborn on earth and may remain where they belong, in the hell of the christians. 35. disputes let each high priestess govern her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 36. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. but it must be recognized that there will always be people who will ever strive to force others to do as they will. 38. 39. these are not necessarily evil. 40. and they oft have good ideas and such ideas should be talked over in council. 41. but if they will not agree with t

y who cast suspicion on any of the brotherhood. 134. or who speak of any real meeting-place or where they bide. wortcunning 135. the craft keep books with the names of all herbs which are good, and all cures so all may learn. but keep another book with all the bales and apies and let only the elders and other trustworthy people have this knowledge. so be it ordained. 136. and may the blessings of the gods be on all who keep these laws, and the curses of both the god and the goddess be on all who break them. 137. use of the art remember the art is the secret of the gods and may only be used in earnest and never for show or vainglory. 138. magicians and christians may taunt us saying "you have no power, show us your power. do magic before our eyes, then only will we believe" seeking to cause

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

of his methods in using his hands. more cannot be said here, as the subject is too vast to be enlarged upon in this brief commentary. the "mark of the messenger" in the feet, is a reference to that well-known symbol of the wings on the heels of mercury. much upon this subject will be revealed to students in occult schools who will gather together all that can be found concerning the messenger of the gods, and who also will study with care information which astrological students have gleaned anent the planet mercury, and which occult students have gathered concerning the inner round. on the surface, the expression "the eye which looks out from between the two seems to signify the third eye, which clairvoyants utilise, but the meaning is very much deeper than that, and lies- 121- initiation

the path of evolution and entered upon the final stage of the path, the path of initiation, has taken five of the initiations, and has therefore passed into the fifth, or spiritual kingdom, having but two more initiations to take. adi. the first; the primeval; the atomic plane of the solar system; the highest of the seven planes. agni. the lord of fire in the vedas. the oldest and most revered of the gods in india. one of the three great deities agni, vayu and surya, and also all the three, as he is the triple aspect of fire; fire is the essence of the solar system. the bible says "our god is a consuming fire" it is also the symbol of the mental plane of which agni is paramountly lord. agnichaitans. a group of fire devas. atlantis. the continent that was submerged in the atlantic ocean, ac

le is called a world period. the aryan root race, to which the hindu, european, and modern american races belong, is the fifth, the chinese and japanese belonging to the fourth race. sensa, or senzar. the name for the secret sacerdotal language, or the "mystery speech" of the initiated adepts all over the world. it is a universal language, and largely a hieroglyphic cypher. shamballa. the city of the gods, which is in the west to some nations, in the east to others, in the north or south to yet others. it is the sacred island in the gobi desert. it is the home of mysticism and the secret doctrine. triad. the spiritual man; the expression of the monad. it is the germinal spirit containing the- 131- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust potentialities of divinity. these pote

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

is the "life and the lives,"86(163) as it is called87(164) in the secret doctrine; with agni, the lord of fire, the creator, the preserver, and the destroyer; and with the forty-nine fires through which he manifests. we are dealing with solar fire per se, with the essence of thought, with the coherent life of all forms, with the consciousness in its evolving aspect, or with agni, the sumtotal of the gods. he is vishnu and the sun in his glory; he is the fire of matter and the fire of mind blended and fused; he is the intelligence which throbs in every atom; he is the mind that actuates the system; he is the fire of substance and the substance of the fire; he is the flame and that which the flame destroys. students of the secret doctrine when they read carelessly are apt to consider him on

tral-buddhic matter whereby initiates of a certain mystic type make the "great approach" 9. devas of all degrees and vibratory capacity who make up the bulk of the desire forms of every kind. 10. the devas of transmutative force. they are a peculiar group of devas who embody the "fires of transmutation" and are called by various names, such as: the furnaces of purifications. the melting elements. the gods of incense. it is impossible to enumerate more now, and likewise profitless and it has only been deemed advisable to bring these many types of deva substance to the notice of students on account of the pre-eminent importance of the astral body in the three worlds. it is by the domination of these deva lives, and the "transmutation of desire" into aspiration, and by the purificatory fires

e keys which opens the doors of communication between men and subtler beings. it gives the clue to the discovery of those entities who are contacted on the other side of the veil. but only he who has learned to keep silent, and has arrived at the knowledge of the times to speak can pass this veil and make certain esoteric contacts. magic consists, we are told in the secret doctrine, in addressing the gods in their own language; therefore, the speech of average man cannot reach them. therefore, those who seek to learn the occult language, those who yearn to become aware of the words which will penetrate to the ears of those who stand on the other side, and those who seek to utilise the formulae and phrases which will give them power over the builders, have to unlearn their previous use of w

oul. it is difficult to express in words the method employed by a master of the wisdom as he enters this cosmic path. it has been called the method of prismatic identification, for it concerns the colour veils which shroud the spiritual energy. another mode of expressing the same truth is to say that it is the method of understanding the song of life. as the "stars sing together" as the "chant of the gods" peals forth in the great choir of the heavens, it produces a corresponding colour symphony. this particular mode of identification enables the adept to act as a director in the chorus and to produce the needed colour effects and chords. when he can do this to perfection he is then in a position to take up office as a planetary logos. more it is not permitted to say and the above is but a

smic ideation, focussed in a principle results as the consciousness of the individual. s. d, i, 351. a. appropriation by the individual of a vehicle produces a display of energy of any particular plane. this energy will be of a peculiar colour and quality, according to the plane involved. 4. the seven principles are the manifestation of the one flame. s. d, 45. iii, 374. note also the function of the gods in furnishing man with his principles. s. d, i, 308. 98 10 enumeration of the principles. s. d, ii, 627, 631. 1st principle..dense physical body. sthula sharira. 2nd principle..etheric body. linga sharira. 3rd principle..prana. vital energy. 4th principle..kama-rupa. the energy of desire. s. d, i, 136 (these are the lower four principles) 5th principle manas. the energy of thought. the mi

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

h discriminative participation; the purpose, through inspiration (or bliss; and the soul, through identification. 18. a further stage of samadhi is achieved when, through one pointed thought, the outer activity is quieted. in this stage, the chitta is responsive only to subjective impressions. 19. the samadhi just described passes not beyond the bound of the phenomenal world; it passes not beyond the gods, and those concerned with the concrete world. 20. other yogins achieve samadhi and arrive at a discrimination of pure spirit through belief, followed by energy, memory, meditation and right perception- 7- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 21. the attainment of this state (spiritual consciousness) is rapid for those whose will is intensely alive. 22. those who employ the wil

mination, 6. inspiration. it is of value here to note that the student begins by aspiring to that which lies beyond his ken and ends by being inspired by that which he has sought to know. concentration (or intense focussing) results in meditation and meditation flowers forth as contemplation. 19. the samadhi just described passes not beyond the bounds of the phenomenal world; it passes not beyond the gods and those concerned with the concrete world. it should be noted here that the results achieved in the processes dealt with in sutras seventeen and eighteen only carry the aspirant to the edge of the realm of the soul, to the new field of knowledge of which he has become aware. he is still confined to the three worlds. all that he has succeeded in doing is stilling the modifications of the

re..the reflection of the second aspect. there are many sounds to be heard on all the planes but on the physical is the greatest diversity. the aspirant has to develop the power to distinguish between: 1. the voices of earth..physical, 2. the voices of desire..astral, 3. the speech or formulated thoughts of the mind..mental, 4. the still small voice of the christ within..buddhic, 5. the sounds of the gods..the creative words..atmic, 6. the word or sound..the aum..monadic, 7. the breath..logoic, and in these distinctions are symbolically conveyed the problem of correct hearing on the various planes and in the various states of consciousness. only the true mystic and aspirant will comprehend the nature of these distinctions. just as all the substances of our manifested solar system are diffe

lest he fall" form life ever beckons, and the allurements of the great illusion are ever present. the emancipated soul must turn his eyes away from the invitation of the "presiding deities (those lives who in the three worlds form the sum total of plane life) and fix them on those more spiritual aspects which constitute the life of god himself. even the realm of the soul itself, and the "voice of the gods" as it is called, are seen to have latent in them the seeds of attachment; therefore, turning his back upon all that he has gained, and putting behind him all thought of the perfections achieved and the powers developed, the son of god, the christ in manifestation, again presses forward towards a higher goal. at every stage of the path, the injunction sounds forth "forgetting the things w

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

at whereon the pairs of opposites act and interact, and whereon the pull of the great dualities is most potently felt. primarily, the interaction is between the soul and its vehicle, matter, but there are many lesser dualities which play their part and are more easily recognized by the average man. light and darkness interact, as do pleasure and pain; good and evil meet and form the playground of the gods, and poverty and riches are offset one against the other. the entire modern economic situation is of an astral nature; it is the outcome of desire and the result of a certain selfish use of the forces of matter. heat and cold, as we understand the term, in a most peculiar manner are the result of the interplay of the pairs of opposites, and an interesting line of occult study concerns its

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ong sense of inferiority which may diverge towards an abnormal exhibitionism. where the equipment is fine and trained, you will have a brilliant worker in the varying fields of human endeavour. when, as is occasionally the case, you have added to the above a tendency to introvert, with the consequences of soul knowledge and of intuitional development, you then have a leader of men, a teacher from the gods, and a spiritual power. hence the value to psychologists in these modern days (temporarily at least) if they will interest themselves in the hypotheses of the school of esoteric psychology. they may gain thereby, and in any case they lose nothing. the four rays of attribute, which find their synthesis in the third ray of aspect, produce the varying qualities in greater detail than do the

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

d revealed to him the glorious form of the lord. at the close of the revelation god, in the person of krishna, says to him, with tenderness and understanding "let not fear nor confusion overcome thee, beholding my form so terrible! behold my former shape once more, thy fear gone, thy heart at rest" and then he goes on to tell him "this form of mine which thou hast seen is hard indeed to see! even the gods ever desire a sight of this form! nor can i be seen thus through vedas, penances, gifts, sacrifices, in the form which thou hast seen. but i can be known thus through single-hearted love, arjuna, and seen as i truly am, and entered, o consumer of the foe!"26 the word of recognition had gone forth, and the command to hear the christ had been given. jesus having returned "to his proper form

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

now relatively few details. the word "avatar" is a sanskrit word, meaning literally "coming down from far away" ava (as prefix to verbs and verbal nouns) expresses the idea of "off, away, down" avataram (comparative) farther away. the root av seems at all times to denote the idea of protection from above, and is used in compounds, in words referring to protections by kings or rulers; in regard to the gods, it means accepted favourably when a sacrifice is offered. with the result that the root word can be said to mean "coming down with the approval of the higher source from which it came and with benefit to the place at which it arrives (from monier-williams' sanskrit dictionary) all the world avatars or saviours, however, express two basic incentives: the need of god to contact humanity an

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

orld unity brought about by a united effort of the forces of light, backed by the cooperative effort of all the democratic nations, and the separative materialistic attitude of those who seek to keep the united states from assuming responsibilities and her rightful place in world affairs. this latter group, if they succeed in their endeavour, will deny the united states her share in the "gifts of the gods in the coming age of peace which will succeed this point of critical suspension" as the old commentary phrases it. the sixth ray is either militant and active, or mystical, pacific and futile, and these two aspects at present condition the united states. the keynote of this world centre is "i light the way" this is the privilege of the states if its people so choose and permit worldwide h

nd a recognition of the one life which will lead eventually to that state of expressed brotherhood which it is the goal of the aquarian age to bring into being. this major centre, the hierarchy, brings to bear upon humanity the focussed life of love and it is this basic love which the second decanate of aquarius governed as it is by mercury will bring into manifestation. mercury, the messenger of the gods (that is, of the hierarchy of souls, carries always the message of love and sets up an unbreakable inter-relation between the two great planetary centres, that of the hierarchy and that of humanity. you have again in this connection certain fundamental numerical correspondences, which are based upon the coming into activity of an awakened heart centre in the race. this is the second major

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ld is not identified with the maya which he has created, and which has its purpose in eventually bringing about the release of the "prisoners of the planet" to that maya, he is supremely indifferent and it is this divine indifference which has led to the great theological illusion of an anthropomorphic deity and to the belief (in the east) that our planet is but the background or the plaything of the gods. it is this cosmic indifference which has led to the human glamour concerning the "inscrutable will of god" and to the affirmation that god is far away and not immanent in every creature and in every atom of which creatures are made. these are some aspects of the glamours and illusions which must be dispelled and dissipated and, in the process, discovery will be made that the form is only

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

the initiate, who seeks to work out god's plans and make them his own. in every case, mars leads to the battle ground of scorpio. mercury, embodying the energy of the fourth ray, eventually carries the man around the wheel of life and through the medium of conflict enables him to achieve harmony. mercury illumines the mind and mediates between the soul and the personality, being the messenger of the gods. this mediatorship, in the first instance, produces an inevitable opposition between the pairs of opposites and a long drawn out conflict. this conflict finally works out into victory and the dispelling of illusion through the illumination of the lower mind. mercury and the sun are one, we are frequently told in the occult literature. the sun is the symbol of the son of god, who is the me

avels "fast upon the way" he "flies from point to point, searching for the arrows which he has discharged" he has, figuratively speaking, to dismount constantly from his white horse (the developed and purified personality) and find where the arrows of intuitional aspiration will take him; he travels upon the "wings of the soul (note the relationship to the winged feet of mercury, the messenger of the gods) and becomes, in his own personality, himself the winged god: mercury, as you know, governs gemini, the polar opposite of sagittarius. this he does until he has established a balanced relationship between the personality and the soul and can function as either at any desired moment with equal facility. this takes place upon the path of discipleship and is called the experience of the disc

the mode of expression of the planets are of paramount interest, though most esoteric in implication and most difficult to understand. mercury is exalted in this sign because the mother is necessarily ruled by her son, the son of mind who is also the son of god. of this son, she is the protector and is responsible for his development and slowly acquired experience. mercury, being the messenger of the gods and the agent of their applied control, is therefore the agent of the third aspect (active intelligence) from- 167- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust one point of view, and of the second aspect (love-wisdom) from another. he is regarded as embodying in himself both these aspects of the mental principle, the expression of the concrete a

be lifted up to a higher plane. true interpretation will come and true healing in all departments of human living through a proper understanding of the available potencies and energies pouring into the planet at any particular time. we come now to a consideration of the rulers of this sign and there is much to be learnt from a study of them. the orthodox ruler is mercury who, as the messenger of the gods or the "divine intermediary, carries messages between the poles with speed and light" in this most potent and important planet the idea of duality is again to he found, enhancing and enhanced by the influence of gemini. mercury is the expression of the dual aspect of the mind as it mediates between the higher and the lower. this mediation again falls into two stages: the use of the concre

rm nature in the taurian subject and his release through the venusian son of mind. the moon or venus, mercury and saturn control the decanates and our consideration of these planets in the other signs will have indicated to you their right interpretation, both here and elsewhere. form life, intelligent activity, and intense struggle summarises the taurian problem, whilst mercury, the messenger of the gods, reminds the struggling man that he must become ever what he essentially is, thus escaping from illusion and entering into light. keynotes of this sign are, as usual, clear in their implications. one states the note of the form aspect "let struggle be undismayed" the word of the form is to take, grasp and go courageously after that which is desired. the word of the soul is "i see and when

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

the human kingdom might well be regarded as drawing its sustenance out of the animal kingdom and, because man is the macrocosm for all the three lower kingdoms, he- 87- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust might be supposed, normally, to draw his life from all the three, and he does. in the ancient scriptures of the east, it is pointed out that the human kingdom is "the food of the gods" and in that statement the great "chain of sacrifice" is complete. my second point has reference to the law of cause and effect, or of karma, as the theosophists call it. in the early days of primitive man, men were the victims of the animal kingdom and they were quite defenseless. the wild animals of the past preyed upon human beings. in all kingdoms the law of retribution works. it is p

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

aling copyright 1998 lucis trust it has its roots in what is largely designated "cosmic evil" this is a perfectly meaningless phrase, but one that is symbolically descriptive of a condition in consciousness which is that of certain of the "imperfect gods" given the initial premise that deity itself is working towards a perfection past our comprehension, it may be inferred that there may exist for the gods themselves and for god (as the life of the solar system, certain limitations and certain areas or states of consciousness which still await mastering. these limitations and relative imperfections may cause definite effects in their bodies of manifestation the various planets as expressions of lives, and the solar system as the expression of a life. given also the hypothesis that these out

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

int achieved. move on. 4. three groups there are which you must aid and fuse them into one. and this upon the inner side. 5. joy comes through pain and not alone through strength achieved or in the service wrought. it takes all three. these three you have. 6. the gift of play must come to you, my brother. play upon the earth and play in the hidden place and sport yourself within the playground of the gods. september 1943 my brother, friend and co-worker: have you lately read the statement which i gave you in my previous instruction? it carries for you your instructions for the future and gives you as you now read it far more of teaching value than it did a year ago. these instructions still hold good. you have had a most difficult year, my brother, and those of us who are working with all

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

hey are known to believers of every faith and all nationalities. these three are: 1. the lord of the world, the ancient of days, sanat kumara, the planetary logos, melchizedek, he to whom christ referred when he said "i and my father are one" 2. the buddha, the illumined one, the revealer of the light and the wisdom which come to us from sources far greater than our planetary life, a messenger of the gods. 3. the christ, the son of the father, the world saviour, the redeemer. he who has remained with us and who is gathering his sheep into his fold, the lord of love. in these three, whose nature is radiant love and light, humanity can grasp in some measure the nature of divinity. they are greater than is known or realised; human intelligence and aspiration can only sense their essential nat

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ry cycle which have been conditioned by pisces for more than two thousand years. i would have you ponder on this, for in realisation you will here have the formula for the work of the hierarchy as it reconstructs the world after the destruction wrought since 1900 a.d. you have here also a great triangle of energies, functioning through the medium of mercury, the reasonable, reasoning messenger of the gods- 148- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the hierarchy is, therefore, at this time, conditioned by three great constellations: 1. aquarius the custodian of that "life more abundantly" of which the christ spoke and which he can draw upon at this time in a new and dynamic manner in order to bring about the restoration needed. this

s, therefore, at this time, conditioned by three great constellations: 1. aquarius the custodian of that "life more abundantly" of which the christ spoke and which he can draw upon at this time in a new and dynamic manner in order to bring about the restoration needed. this energy is the "implementing force of universality" it concerns the future. 2. taurus the revealer of the vision, the "eye of the gods" the donor of illumination. it is that which concerns the present. 3. pisces the inspiration of the world saviour, and also the field of salvation. it is the field of force in which the two other forces must work. it has been produced by the past. as these three constellations pour their energies into the great ashram of sanat kumara, the hierarchy, they are there concentrated and retaine

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

will the serpent meet you with his wiles and pull you down to earth? what will you do? prepare to prove your words and liberty. boast not, my son, but prove to me your freedom and your deep desire to serve" the teacher sat in silence and hercules withdrew and faced the first great gate. then the presiding one, who sat within the council chamber of the lord, spoke to the teacher and bade him call the gods to witness the endeavor and start the new disciple on the way. the teacher called. the gods replied. they came and gave to hercules their gifts and many words of sage advice, knowing the tasks ahead and the perils of the way. minerva handed him a robe, woven by herself, a robe that fitted well, of beauty rare and fine. he put it on, with triumph and with pride; exulting in his youth he ha

sun god flashed. apollo came and with his light and charm cheered hercules, giving him a bow, a bow of light. through nine wide open gates must the disciple pass before he had acquired sufficient skill to draw that bow. it took him all that time to prove himself the archer. yet when the gift was proffered, hercules took it, confident of power, a power as yet unproven. and thus he stood equipped. the gods stood round his teacher, and watched his- 13- the labours of hercules antics and his joy. he played before the gods, and showed his prowess, boasting of his strength. suddenly he paused and pondered long; then gave the horses to a friend to hold, the sword to still another and the bow unto a third. then, running, disappeared into the nearby wood. the gods awaited his return, wondering and

ous labors, and of them we read "hercules, by the will of jupiter, was subjected to the power of eurystheus, and obliged to obey him in every demand. he consulted the oracle of apollo and was told that he must be subservient for twelve years to the will of eurystheus, in compliance with the commands of jupiter; and that, after he had achieved the most celebrated labors, he should be translated to the gods" so he started off upon his career and, as the disciple under command of his soul, undertook the twelve labors, performing each of them in one of the zodiacal signs. he, therefore, represents every disciple who seeks to tread the path and demonstrate his control over the forces of his nature, and he likewise represents the point at which humanity now finds itself. his early name was alkei

hment, no matter by what failure and difficulty he might be faced, and in his power of endurance, we have shown to us the characteristics of the disciple. in the story of jesus the christ, through the demonstration of his powers and by the words he spoke, we have the proofs of the initiate. and now having reached maturity, having evolved the characteristics necessary for his mission, we read that the gods and goddesses did their utmost to equip him for the work that he had to do. he had received all that the world could give him; now the powers of the soul were conferred upon him, and he had to learn how to use them. we read that minerva gave him a beautiful robe but, as we never read of his wearing it, we can infer that something symbolic is intended. there are many cases- 18- the labours

le possesses. with the aid of neptune and the rapid steeds, hercules could be en rapport with the most distant sphere in which his labors could be cast. through emotional sensitivity and response, we, too, can be en rapport with the world in which our labors are cast. equipped, therefore, with vocation, spiritual energy and sensitivity, the gift of a sword that came from mercury, the messenger of the gods, is of profound significance, for the sword is the symbol of the mind which divides asunder, separates and cuts off. through its use, mercury added to the other gifts bestowed upon hercules that of mental analysis and discrimination. we are told that apollo, the sun god himself, became interested in hercules and pondered what he could give him that would serve him. finally he gave him a b

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

ze their thought, not knowing that they surpassed him in thinking, and that he will not be able to seize them "he made a plan with his authorities, which are his powers, and they committed together adultery with sophia, and bitter fate was begotten through them, which is the last of the changeable bonds. and it is of a sort that is interchangeable. and it is harder and stronger than she with whom the gods united, and the angels and the demons and all the generations until this day. for from that fate came forth every sin and injustice and blasphemy, and the chain of forgetfulness and ignorance and every severe command, and serious sins and great fears. and thus the whole creation was made blind, in order that they may not know god, who is above all of them. and because of the chain of forg

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

a lavernache le suepersone divengono un vulcanofino che la lavernanon saravenuta da me colla mia creatura,e questi dei dal naso dalla bocca,e dal orecchio possino buttarefiammi di fuoco e cenere,e lasciare pace e bene alla dealaverna, che possa anche essaabbraciare i suoi fighia sua volunta!incantation.i spread before me now the forty cards,yet tis not forty cards which here i spread,but forty of the gods superiort o the deity laverna, that their formsmay each and all become volcanoes hot,until lavernacomes and brings my child;and till tis done may they all cast at herhot flames of fire, and with them glowing coalsfrom noses, mouths, and ears (until she yields):then may they leave lavernato her peace,free to embrace her children at her will! page 59 n r r r r r and so lavernabecame the god

idea a qualchuno di avvicinarsi,possa essere preso da paurae fuggire lontano! page 58 but this time she swore on her headto pay in full in six months.and as she had done by the priest, so she acted to the lord of the castle, and stole and sold everystick, furniture, cattle, men, and mice there was not left wherewith to feed a fly.then the priest and the lord, finding out who this was, appealed to the gods, complaining that theyhad been robbed by a goddess.and it was soon made known to them all that this was laverna.therefore she was called to judgment before all the gods.and when she was asked what she had done with the property of the priest, unto whom she hadsworn by her body to make payment at the time appointed (and why she had broken her oath)?she replied by a strange deed which amaze

efore all the gods.and when she was asked what she had done with the property of the priest, unto whom she hadsworn by her body to make payment at the time appointed (and why she had broken her oath)?she replied by a strange deed which amazed them all, for she made her body disappear, so thatonly her head remained visible, and it cried: behold me! i swore by my body, but body have i none!then all the gods laughed.after the priest came the lord who had also been tricked, and to whom she had sworn by her head.and in reply to him lavernashowed to all present her whole body without mincing matters, and itwas one of extreme beauty, but without a head; and from the neck thereof came a voice which said:behold me, for i amlaverna, whohave come to answer to that lords complaint,who swears that i co

om the neck thereof came a voice which said:behold me, for i amlaverna, whohave come to answer to that lords complaint,who swears that i contracted debt to him,and have not paid although the time is oer,and that i am a thief because i sworeupon my head but, as you all can see,i have no head at all, and therefore iassuredly neer swore by such an oath.then there was indeed a storm of laughter among the gods, who made the matter right by orderingthe head to join the body, and bidding lavernapay up her debts, which she did.then jovespoke and said: here is a roguish goddess without a duty (or a worshipper, while there are in rome innumerablethieves, sharpers, cheats, and rascals ladri, bindolini, truffatori e scrocconi who live by deceit.these good folk have neither a church nor a god, and it i

it was all introduction or all conclusion; certainlythere was no body in it. it was like certain fish of whom one is in doubt whether they are all head orall tail, or only head and tail; or the goddess laverna, of whom no one ever knew whether she wasall head or all body, or neither or both.then the emperor inquired who this deity might be, for he had never heard of her.and virgil replied: among the gods or spirits who were of ancient times may they be ever favourable to us! amongthem (was) one female who was the craftiest and most knavish of them all. she was called laverna.she was a thief, and very little known to the other deities, who were honest and dignified, for shewas rarely in heaven or in the country of the fairies.she was almost always on earth, among thieves, pickpockets, and

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ere bare, and his words penetrated to the depth of the human soul. he mounted the tribune, and bade the assembly listen twelve keys of basil valentine 20 of 95 to him in silence, since he was sent from above to explain to them the significance of what they had seen. when perfect silence prevailed, he delivered himself as follows: awake, o man, and behold the light, lest the darkness deceive thee! the gods revealed to me this matter in a profound sleep. happy is the man who knows the great works of the divine power. blessed is he whose eyes are opened to behold light where before they saw darkness. two stars are given by the gods to man to lead him to great wisdom. gaze steadily upon them, follow their lights, and you will find in them the secret of knowledge. the bird phoenix, from the sou

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

nt explanations describing mere portions of the hagiographies of the ocean of oath-bound guardians of the teachings (dam can bstan srung rgya mtsho i rnam par thar pa cha shas tsam brjod pa sngon med legs bshad. this text was written by lelung j drung zhep dorj (sle lung rje drung bzhad pa i rdo rje; b. 1697) and will be referred to as the unprecedented elegant explanations. called "chronicles of the gods and demons (lha dre bka i thang yig, the first chapter of the bka thang sde lnga; see guru orgyan lingpa 1986. 5 3. the perfect feast petition offering for tsiu marpo, king of the violence demons and war gods (gnod sbyin dgra lha i rgyal po tsi u dmar po la gsol mchod rdzogs ldan dga ston. this invocation text was written by the third pa.chen lama lozang penden yesh (blo bzang dpal ldan y

of six realms: the god, demi-god, human, animal, hungry ghost, and hell realms. the previous schema now intersects this buddhist system. the subterranean realm is associated with the hell realms; the hungry ghost realm overlaps the surface realm of humans, which also includes a host of diverse demonic beings; the human and animal realms are also found on the surface; and the heaven realm is where the gods and demi-gods reside. the intermediate realm is somewhat extraneous in this 13 see haarh 1969, pp. 134-136 for the development of this cosmological scheme. 10 scheme and so has become a location for a great deal of potential involvement, being an expansive abode of many hidden realms and deities.14 geographically, the tibetans have adopted the indian view of a universe with the mythical m

ifically a tsok (tshogs) or "feast" ritual performed at sera (se ra) monastery, lhasa133 (figure 28) and a ma..ala offering ceremony performed in tallahassee, florida (figure 29).134 the tsok ritual is commonly found within larger ritual programs and consists of multiple torma offerings. these tormas are painted with colored butter and represent the bodies of defeated demons, which are offered to the gods; here the tormas are acting as a collective effigy (figure 30).135 the ma..ala offering is a longer ceremony wherein a ma..ala is constructed with colored sand over a period of several days. during this construction, mantras are recited and other minor offerings are made. the ultimate goal of this ma..ala is to be offered up to a deity for protection or to increase communal merit. in tall

ger of their backsliding into old habits of maliciousness. it is for this constant need of maintenance that these rituals are also regularly performed. samuel provides examples of the stories for why this is so, and they are all based on the notion that the taming of indigenous tibetan forces was actually incomplete: 94 guru rimpoch e [padmasambhava] performed the lhasin tamdrag (ritual to subdue the gods and spirits) twice. although guru rimpoch e is himself buddha, he was unable to perform the ritual three times, as he intended to, since king trisong detsen did not request him, partly through the king s neglect, and partly also through malicious gossip originating from the anti-buddhist ministers, which placed the king and guru rimpoch e in a difficult position. on another occasion, when

o utilize413 it. an unguarded vow destroys consecration. refraining from propitiating the deity is contrary to me" thus he said. this is the sixth chapter, which is the essential view and conduct from the heart center tantra of the lineage king of the violence demons, the king butcher, the red-razored one. chapter 7 (310.5-312.2) then [tamdrin] recited this transmitted tantra "vajra..kin.yogin.s, the gods and spirits of the haughty worldly ones, and those assembled on the circumference, while apparent414 but empty, like an illusion, they are composed by conceptual thoughts of ignorance and arrogance [311] the objects of attachment and hatred415 naturally slip away, but if the malicious violence demons, the seven riders, desire achievement because they guard the teachings, the powerful ones

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

nting the luciferic mind of the magician. the skull cup, made from the top part of the human skull, makes a drinking bowl used in ceremonial or solitary practice. none of these ritual tools are required for practice, which depends solely on the means and predilection of the sorcerer. godforms hold specific power within the cults of witchcraft as what is empowered from the practitioner themselves. the gods and goddesses would not exist in any tangible form if humanity did not empower them; either subconsciously or consciously, thus by the adept becoming does the godform become. deific energy is a source not only based within the blood of the practitioner, of the atavistic or primal recesses of the human mind. this deific energy or power may be recalled into the flesh and conscious mind of t

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

re, they corroborate almost every one of our teachings, certainly three, at least. these are (1) that the race which was the first to fall into generation was a dark race (zalmat gaguadi, which they call the adami or dark race, and that sarku, or the light race, remained pure for a long while subsequently (2) that the babylonians recognised two principal races at the time of the fall, the race of the gods (the ethereal doubles of the pitris, having preceded these two. this is sir h. rawlinson's opinion. these "races" are our second and third root-races (3) that these seven gods, each of whom created a man, or group of men, were "the gods imprisoned or incarnated" these gods were: the god zi; the god ziku (noble life, director of purity; the god mirku (noble crown "saviour from death of the

"races" are our second and third root-races (3) that these seven gods, each of whom created a man, or group of men, were "the gods imprisoned or incarnated" these gods were: the god zi; the god ziku (noble life, director of purity; the god mirku (noble crown "saviour from death of the gods (later on) imprisoned, and the creator of "the dark race which his hand has made" the god libzu "wise among the gods; the god nissi. and the god suhhab; and hea or sa, their synthesis, the god of wisdom and of the deep, identified with oannes-dagon, at the time of the fall, and called (collectively) the demiurge, or creator (see chaldean account genesis, p. 82) there are two "creations" so called, in the babylonian fragments, and genesis having adhered to this, one finds its first two chapters distingui

e chain of mount riphaeus, was neither an ideal country, as surmised by the mythologists, nor yet a land in the neighbourhood of scythia and the danube* it was a real continent, a bona-fide land which knew no winter in those early days, nor have its sorry remains more than one night and day during the year, even now. the nocturnal shadows never fall upon it, said the greeks; for it is the land of the gods, the favourite abode of apollo, the god of light, and its inhabitants are his beloved priests and servants. this may be regarded as poetised fiction now; but it was poetised truth then. iii. the third continent, we propose to call "lemuria" the name is an invention, or an idea, of mr. p. l. sclater, who asserted, between 1850 and 1860, on zoological grounds the actual existence, in prehis

us teach them better, lest worse should happen. they did. 35. then all men became endowed with manas. they saw the sin of the mindless. 36. the fourth race developed speech. 37. the one became two; also all the living and creeping things that were still one, giant fish-birds and serpents with shell-heads- x. 38. thus two by two on the seven zones, the third race gave birth to the fourth-race men; the gods became no-gods; the sura became a-sura. 39. the first, on every zone, was moon-coloured; the second yellow like gold; the third red; the fourth brown, which became black with sin. the first seven human shoots were all of one complexion. the next seven began mixing. 40. then the fourth became tall with pride. we are the kings, it was said; we are the gods. 41. they took wives fair to look

first germ, the seed of that which grew later into the tree of astrology and astrolatry. the higher ones were the kosmocratores, the fabricators of our solar system. this is borne out by all the ancient cosmogonies: that of hermes, of the chaldees, of the aryans, of the egyptians, and even of the jews. heaven's belt, the signs of the zodiac (the sacred animals, are as much the bne' alhim (sons of the gods or the elohim) as the spirits of the earth; but they are prior to them. soma and sin, isis and diana, are all lunar gods or goddesses, called the fathers and mothers of our earth, which is subordinate to them. but these, in their turn, are subordinate to their "fathers" and "mothers- the latter interchangeable and varying with each nation- the gods and their planets, such as jupiter, satu

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

vii- the parents of man on earth. 213 divisions of the hierarchies. 214 correlations of beings. 223 what incarnates in animal man. 233 formation of man: the thinker. 238 occult and kabalistic pneumatics. 243 akasa and ether. 257 the invisible "lives. 259 occult vital chemistry and bacteriology. 261[[vol. 1, page] xii contents. page. the watcher and his shadow. 265 earth peopled by the shadows of the gods. 267- summing up. 269 the pith and marrow of the secret doctrine. 273 hermes in christian garb. 285 some occult aphorisms. 289 the seven powers of nature. 293- book i- part ii. the evolution of symbolism in its approximate order. i. symbolism and ideographs. 303 emblem and symbol differ. 305 magic potency of sound. 307 mystery language. 309- ii. the mystery language and its keys. 310 egyp

9- ix. the solar theory. 540 the primordial element. 542 elements and meta-elements. 546 the tree of life and being. 549 prof. crookes on the elements. 552- x. the coming force. 554 mr. keeley, an unconscious occultist. 557 inter-etheric waves. 561 the secrets of sound and odour. 565- xl. on the elements and atoms. 566 metaphysical chemistry. 569 what are the seven planets. 575 the cyclic fall of the gods. 577[[vol. 1, page] xvi contents. page. xii. ancient thought in modern dress. 579 all-potential unity. 583 the "seventh" in chemistry. 585- xiii. the modern nebular theory. 588 forces are emanations. 591 what is the nebula. 595- xiv. forces- modes of motion or intelligences. 601 the vital principle. 603 occult and physical science. 605- xv. gods, monads, and atoms. 610 the gods of the anc

onciles all religions, strips every one of its outward, human garments, and shows the root of each to be identical with that of every other great religion. it proves the necessity of an absolute divine principle in nature. it denies deity no more than it does the sun. esoteric philosophy has never rejected god in nature, nor deity as the absolute and abstract ens. it only refuses to accept any of the gods of the so-called monotheistic religions, gods created by man in his own image and likeness, a blasphemous and sorry caricature of the ever unknowable. furthermore, the records we mean to place before the reader embrace the esoteric tenets of the whole world since the beginning of our humanity, and buddhistic occultism occupies therein only its legitimate place, and no more. indeed, the se

e(s* see max muller's "introduction to the science of religion" lecture on false analogies in comparative theology, pp. 288 and 296 et seq. this relates to the clever forgery (on leaves inserted in old puranic mss, in correct and archaic sanskrit, of all that the pundits of col. wilford had heard from him about adam and abraham, noah and his three sons, etc, etc[[vol. 1, page] xxxii introductory. the gods of many nations. thus, though the mother of mercury (budha, thot-hermes, etc, was maia, the mother of buddha (gautama, also maya, and the mother of jesus, likewise maya (illusion, for mary is mare, the sea, the great illusion symbolically- yet these three characters have no connection, nor can they have any, since bopp, has "laid down his code of phonetic laws" in their efforts to collect

fluctuate with events in the worlds he presides over. the conceptions of a personal god as changeless and infinite are thus unpsychological and, what is worse, unphilosophical* plato proves himself an initiate, when saying in cratylus that[[theos] is derived from the verb[[theein "to move "to run" as the first astronomers who observed the motions of the heavenly bodies called the planets[[theoi, the gods (see book ii "symbolism of the cross and circle) later, the word produced another term[[aletheia "the breath of god[[vol. 1, page] 3 proem. phenomenon in nature* intra-cosmic motion is eternal and ceaseless; cosmic motion (the visible, or that which is subject to perception) is finite and periodical. as an eternal abstraction it is the ever-present; as a manifestation, it is finite both i

BLUE EQUINOX

ust the sword through the galling fetter, all-devourer, all-begetter; give me the sign of the open eye, and the token erect of thorny thigh, and the word of madness and mystery, o pan! io pan! io pan! io pan pan! pan pan! pan, i am a man: do as thou wilt, as a great god can, o pan! io pan! io pan! io pan pan! i am awake in the grip of the snake. the eagle slashes with beak and claw; hymn to pan 7 the gods withdraw: the great beasts come, io pan! i am borne to death on the horn of the unicorn. i am pan! io pan! io pan pan! pan! i am thy mate, i am thy man, goat of thy flock, i am gold, i am god, flesh to thy bone, flower to thy rod. with hoofs of steel i race on the rocks through solstice stubborn to equinox. and i rave; and i rape and i rip and i rend everlasting, world without end, mannik

ccept the law. it trains groups by way of progressive initiation. the equinox publishes all instructions and pronouncements of the a.a. and o.t.o. it also publishes such poetry, drama, fiction, and essays, as are sympathetic to this programme, so far as space permits. the equinox is so called, firstly because it is the comment upon the word of the new on, qelhma, which was given at the equinox of the gods, when the crowned and conquering child, horus, took the place of the dying god, osiris (the equinox marks a period of a fresh influx of force from our father the sun) secondly, in accordance with this, publication takes place at the equinoxes of spring and autumn of each year. the rule of the a.a. is to alternate 5 years of silence with 5 years of speech. hence publication has been from 1

oy and beauty. remember that all acts of love and pleasure are rituals, must be rituals .there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride! a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. a feast for tahuti and the child of the prophet.secret, o prophet! a feast for the supreme ritual, and feast for the equinox of the gods. a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death! a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight! aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisses of nu. it all depends on you own acceptance of this new law, and

the bennu bird is set up in phil not in vain. 23. i who was the priestess of ahathoor rejoice in your love. arise, o nile-god, and devour the holy place of the cow of heaven! let the milk of the stars be drunk up by sebek the dweller of nile! 24. arise, o serpent apep, thou art adonai the beloved one! thou art my darling and my lord, and thy poison is sweeter than the kisses of isis the mother of the gods! 25. for thou art he! yea, thou shall swallow up asi and asar, and the children of ptah. thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the magician. only the destroyer shall devour thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his spirit abideth. ah, serpent apep, but i love thee! 26. my god! let thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that i have k

ll partake of then as a sacrament; for i who am thou am he, and the pillar is .stablished in the void. 26. from the crown to the abyss, so goeth it single and erect. also the limitless sphere shall glow with the brilliance thereof. 27. thou shalt rejoice in the pools of adorable water; thou shalt bedeck thy damsels with pearls of fecundity; thou shalt light flame like licking tongues of liquor of the gods between the pools. 28. also thou shalt convert the all-sweeping air into the winds of pale water, thou shalt transmute the earth into a blue abyss of wine. 29. ruddy are the gleams of ruby and gold that sparkle therein; one drop shall intoxicate the lord of the gods my servant. 30. also adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v. saying: o my little one, my tender one, my little amorous one, my gazelle

BOOK OF PLEASURE

not the world ever been bloody? are not our pleasures but rest to drink the blood of slaughter? o, determined liars, ye know not yet the lie, it may be truth! the ego is desire, so everything is ultimately desired and undesirable, desire is ever a preliminary forecast of terrible dissatisfaction hidden by its ever-present vainglory. the millenium will come and quickly go. men will be greater than the gods they ever the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 21 conceived- there will be greater dissatisfaction. you are ever what you were but you may be so in a different form! a person or a nation, however vain or content, falls immediately into unknown and inevitable desire, consuming him little by little through those conditions- any condition! the mind becomes

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

halves. in the summer food could be grown, and so the goddess predominated; in the winter wo/man had to revert to hunting, and so the god predominated. the other deities (of wind, thunder, lightning, etc) gradually fell into the background, as of secondary importance. as wo/man developed, so did the religion for that is what it had become, slowly and naturally. wo/man spread across europe, taking the gods along. as different countries developed, so the god and goddess acquired different names (though not always totally different; sometimes simply variations on the same name, yet they were essentially the same deities. this is well illustrated in britain where, in the south of england, is found cernunnos (literally "the horned one. to the north the same god is known as cerne; a shortened fo

n kings in england, the king would never think of acting on any important matter without consulting the witan; the council of wise ones. and indeed the wicca did have to be wise. they not only led the religious rites but also had to have knowledge of herbal lore, magick and divination; they had to be doctor, lawyer, magician, priest. to the people the wicca were plenipotentiaries between them and the gods. but, at the great festivals, they almost became like gods themselves. with the coming of christianity there was not the immediate mass-conversion that is often suggested. christianity was a man-made religion. it had not evolved gradually and naturally over thousands of years, as we have seen that the old religion did. whole countries were classed as christian when in actuality it was onl

th gargoyles. the latter are the hideous faces and figures carved on the four corners of church towers to frighten away demons. in those early days, when christianity was slowly growing in strength, the old religion the wiccans and other pagans was one of its rivals. it is only natural to want to get rid of a rival and the church pulled no punches to do just that. it has frequently been said that the gods of an old religion become the devils of a new. this was certainly the case here. the god of the old religion was a horned god. so, apparently, was the christian's devil. obviously then, reasoned the church, the pagans were devil worshippers! this type of reasoning is used by the church even today. missionaries were particularly prone to label all primitive tribes upon whom they stumbled a

er to you. lesson two beliefs deities as different as are the many religions of the world, in essence they are all the same. it has frequently been said that they are simply different paths all leading to a common center, and this is true. the basic teachings are all the same; all that differs is the method of teaching. there are different rituals, different festivals and even different names for the gods. notice that i say "different names for the gods" rather than, simply "different gods. friedrich max muller traced religion back to "an ineradicable feeling of dependence" upon some higher power that was innate in the human mind. and sir james george frazer (in the golden bough) defines religion as being "a propitiation or conciliation of powers superior to man, which are believed to dire

born you must die, and be ready for a new body; and to die you must be born; and without love you may not be born. and these be all the magicks" the meaning of witchcraft gerald b. gardner, aquarian press, london 1959 "all day had freya, most lovely of the goddesses, played and romped in the fields. then did she lay down to rest. and while she slept deft loki, the prankster, the mischief-maker of the gods, did espy the glimmering oibrosingamene, formed of galdra, her constant companion. silent as night did loki move to the goddess' side and, with fingers formed over the ages in lightness, did remove the silver circlet from about her snow-white neck. straightway did freya arouse, on sensing its loss. though he moved with the speed of the winds yet loki she glimpsed as he passed swiftly from

BUDGE E

enth division of the tuat, which is called metet-qa-utchebu chapter xi. the eleventh division of the tuat, which is called re-en-qerert-apt-khatu chapter xii. the twelfth division of the tuat, which is called then-neteru sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 1 the book am-tuat the title of the work "the writings and the drawings of the hidden palace which appertain to the souls, and the gods, and the shadows, and the spirits, which compose the beginning of the horn of ament, of the horizon of ament [which is] the utmost boundary of the thick darkness of the horizon of amentet, containing the knowledge of the souls of the tuat, and the knowledge of the secret souls, and the knowledge of the doors and the ways through and on which the great god journeyeth, and the knowledge of

dge of the secret souls, and the knowledge of the doors and the ways through and on which the great god journeyeth, and the knowledge of, and the knowledge of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the journeyings of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the formulae [which they say] to ra, and the knowledge of the speeches which he maketh p. 2 to them, and the knowledge of the gods who praise him and of those who effect destruction" next: chapter i: the first division of the tuat, which is called net-ra sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 3 chapter i. the first division of the tuat, which is called net-ra. in the scene that illustrates the first division of the tuat, which is passed through by the sun-god during the first hour of the night, we see th

e crown and the menat. 4. the god sekhet, or as it is written here sekhmet, lioness-headed. 5. the god sehetch-ur, ram-headed. 6. four terms, the first of which is called ut-metu-ra, p. 5 the second ut-metu-tem, the third ut-metu-khepera, and the fourth ut-metu-asar. 7. the leader of the company, who is called tcha-unnut; by his side is a serpent, called sa, that stands on his tail. click to view the gods khenti-amentet, sekhet, sebeteh-ur, the four-terms, and teha-unnu.t this scene is explained by the horizontal line of inscription written above it, and the hieroglyphic text, based on the editions of lef bure and champollion, reads- p. 6 "the name of this field is 'maati' this god arriveth in the sektet boat, he maketh a way through the court of this city, which is two hundred and twenty

hieroglyphic text, based on the editions of lef bure and champollion, reads- p. 6 "the name of this field is 'maati' this god arriveth in the sektet boat, he maketh a way through the court of this city, which is two hundred and twenty measures in length, which he travelleth through to urnes. he passeth through the water, which is three hundred measures in extent, and he bestoweth the fields upon the gods who follow him. net-ra is the name of this field, arnebaui is the name of the guardian [of this field. this god beginneth to declare in this region the words which perform the destinies) of those who are in the tuat" in the lower part of the middle section of the scene we have another boat, in the centre. of which is a beetle; on one side of the beetle is a god with his knees in the direc

sekhet. the explanation of this scene is given by the horizontal line of hieroglyphic text written above it, which reads"[the god cometh to] this court, he passeth through it in the form of a ram, and he maketh his transformations therein. after he hath passed through this court, the dead who are in his following do not [go with him, but they remain in this court, and he speaketh p. 9 words unto the gods who are therein. if copies of these things be made according to the ordinances of the hidden house, and after the manner of that which is ordered in the hidden house, they shall act as magical protectors to the man who maketh them" in the upper register are the following- i. nine apes, who are described as "the gods who open the gates to the great soul" their names are--1. un-ta, 2. ba-ta

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

y grail. but when using magick, you should take only as much as you need and perhaps a little more; you should not demand riches, perfect love, eternal beauty, youth, a fabulous job and a lottery win or two. so, magick does not provide a help-yourself time in the sweetshop. the results could be like eating three times more chocolate than you really want and then feeling very sick. you cannot give the gods or goddesses your shopping list and then sit back and wait for christmas: the divinity is within you to be kindled, and so you need to demand of yourself far higher standards than someone who believes in the forgiveness of sins. if you do wrong, you cannot just say sorry to the godhead and carry on without putting right the mistakes or at least learning from them. confession may be good f

ill certainly give her a better spiritual balance than either jim or i had as children. i wish for her to be strong and sure of her self, and not to be afraid to challenge or be challenged. paganism certainly provides a framework for this, and regardless of the spiritual path she chooses, i believe that growing up with these values will help her immeasurably in her life 'she is a perfect child of the gods: unspoiled and innocent of the limitations humankind have created for themselves. i believe that my greatest gift to her would be to teach her to stand with one foot in each world, the magical and the mundane, so that she will live her life fully and in true happiness, and perhaps inspire others towards the craft' 2- creating spells and rituals [insert pic p032- i have said that magick co

hat i believe is safest and most effective. for even if you are working with an experienced group in healing magick and do want to allow power of light or the goddess to manifest in you directly, it is pretty heady stuff. so go cautiously, work only in the most positive of minds for the good of all, and for trance work have other experienced witches or mediums to guide you and help you to centre. the gods themselves can offer protection when you are performing rituals. in formal magick, the guardians, or devic lords of the watchtower, are invited to guard the four directions of a magical circle. the term deva in sanskrit means 'shining one, and the devas represent the higher forms, akin to angels, who watch and direct the natural world. they communicate with people by psychic 'chanelling'

infant on his mother's lap and together the parents and child form a trinity. horus brings clarity of mind and purpose and the ability to seize upon an opportunity, and is effective for uncovering secrets, deception and illusion. lugh lugh, the celtic 'shining one, who gives his name to lughnassadh, celtic festival of the first harvest, was the young solar deity who replaced the dagda, father of the gods, as supreme king. he was associated with sacrifice, as the sun king who was reborn each year at either the mid-winter solstice or the spring equinox. legend has it that when lugh arrived to join the tuatha de danaan, he went to the palace of tara and asked for a position in the court (the tuatha de danaan were the ancient irish gods and goddesses, literally 'the tribe of danu, who was the

hose sacred bird is the peacock. she is a powerful deity of fidelity and is called upon by women seeking revenge upon unfaithful partners. hestia hestia is the greek goddess of the hearth and home, all family matters and peace within the home. she is a benign, gentle goddess and so can be invoked for matters involving children and pets. juno juno, the wife-sister of jupiter, is the roman queen of the gods, the protectress of women, marriage and childbirth and also wise counsellor. together with jupiter and minerva, the goddess of wisdom, she made up the triumvirate of deities who made decisions about humankind and especially roman affairs. her month, june, is most fortunate for marriage and, like hera, her greek equivalent, her sacred creature is the peacock. she is invoked in sex magick a

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

s and art are ideal for other types of sigils. many seem to overlook this. one may approach the written letters and other manipulations with images drawn, painted or drafted with the idea they are seeking to make manifest. one of the specific suggestions is art such as paintings of a particular god or goddess. this image, while focused upon brings the mind to an alliance with the images, creating the gods or goddesses within the sorcerers own mind. make reference to peter carroll s comment in my book of the witch moon: create your gods with care, for they will reform you in their own image. carroll himself, while not distinctly left hand path or luciferian, is an adept of quite colorful work. the staunch and focused liber null (weiser) addresses the nature of evocation as: the art of deali

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

eliefs, some extracted from non-african sources. these processes differed according to the conditions of acculturation and the particular demographic arrangements that shaped slavery from region to region. for instance, in sharp contrast with other parts of the western hemisphere, in the british colonies of mainland north america the african religious heritage was dramatically attenuated. and yet the gods did not die. while africans were unable to replicate their religious institutions, they usually created new, sometimes clandestine traditions that served their collective needs. although they transformed the older religions, africans maintained their ancient spiritual moorings while in america.[11] historical sources are limited in what they tell us concerning the religious experiences of

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

rded in cuneiform on clay tablets. 3761 bc first day of jewish calendar (according to jewish sources. 3760 bc the assyrian calendar begins with the first recorded year of the "beginning of civilization (shooraya d'mdeetanayoota) as seen through the eyes of the ancient bet-nahranaye (mesopotamians. these ancient inhabitants of assyria, babylon, and sumer believed that civilization was a "gift from the gods" and it was marked from the time "kingship was lowered from heaven" 3200 bc writing in sumerian tablets 3100 bce pyramid texts [egy. 2953-2838 chinese emperor fu hsi, produced first w.v. of i ching 2700 bce the great pyramid of khufu is built in accordance with astronomical factors. 2494-2345 pyramid texts [egy. 2340 bc first imperial dynasty of egypt 2300 bc astarte, one of the ancient f

chael scotus, whom he frequently quotes in his work: goad of the disciples. a major link between jewish-muslim spain and ghibelline italy. it is evident that he shared in the philosophical and interconfessional climate atmosphere prevailing at the court of the emperor< 1200-1280 albertus magnus c.1200 albricus "liber ymaginum deorum [book of the images of the gods- codex vat. 3413. 1200-1271 hortulanus 1201-1259 bartholomaeus anglicus 1202 d. joachim of fiore "hic abbas floris caelestis gratiae roris, here lies the abbot of the flower of the dew of heavenly grace" 1204-5 influential pseudo-joachim's 'de semine scriturarum' assigns centuries to the letters of the alphabet. 1205 alexander neckham "de naturis rerum" exegesis of the coherence between t

dinal egidio: on the hebrew letters 1468-1540 francesco giorgi 1470-1536 agostino giustiniani dominican applied qblh to biblical studies in his psalterium of 1516 1471-1528 albrecht d rer 1471 george ripley compound of alchemy. ficino s pimander published for the first time going through sixteen editions during the 16th century. ludovico lazzarelli de gentilium deorum imaginibus [on the images of the gods of the gentiles, codex vat. urb. 716. 1472 1539 symphorien champier (champerius or campegius) of lyons. liber de quadruplici vita. theologia asclepii hermetis trismegisti discipuli cum commentariis(contained lazarelli's latin translation of ch xvi-xviii)physician friend of lef vre d'etaples. 1476 george ripley medulla alchemiae 1477 thomas norton writes his ordinall 1477- 1558 valerianus

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ountry s history also continues to evolve. today, television producers, moviemakers, animation artists, and computer game designers carry out the tradition of reinventing ancient myths to fit modern times. despite having many themes and variations throughout the centuries, most chinese myths contain one common central element: the survival of ordinary people against great odds, sometimes aided by the gods, sometimes punished or inhibited by them. the quest for food and shelter is an essential one, facing chinese people even today, as overpopulation and natural disasters continue to strike. individual acts of self-sacrifice and initiative are still essential to solve problems faced by the common man. now, as in the past, at the core of many myths is the story of the people s struggle to sur

nted to be able to recognize each of her creations. it was satisfying to make each one different, and the process of creation made her very happy. q: why did she want her creations to make their own children? a: she did not want to stay on earth to watch over them, nor did she want to return to earth to make or repair humans. she wanted the humans to learn to live on their own without the help of the gods. q: what feelings do people share with the gods of old in the creation process? a: people are delighted and proud of each new creation, or child, who brings joy and laughter to the world. 29 expert commentary jan and yvonne walls are two noted sinologists, or scholars who study chinese language and culture. they point out that chinese gods have four basic types of physical forms: of the f

d yvonne walls are two noted sinologists, or scholars who study chinese language and culture. they point out that chinese gods have four basic types of physical forms: of the four characteristic form-types human form, beast form, half-human-half-beast form, and composite form of several animals those of a purely human form are in a definite minority in the classical [chinese] pantheon. almost all the gods are, in fact, represented as half-human, halfbeast. it is only in later centuries, with the introduction of buddhist and taoist pantheons that most primary gods and goddesses are totally human in appearance.3 professor anne birrell of the university of cambridge finds similarities in the creation of people in other cultures: most etiological [origin] myths of the creation of humankind nar

ant. then zurong whirled and drew up all his strength. he inhaled every particle of heat, spark, and ember in his being, and blew out a blast of fire at the rebel warriors. the heat of his flames scorched and burned the sea creatures to cinders inside their own armor. the sea became a floating mass of grit, shell, and ash. water war 45 the mighty gong was defeated, his army dead or dispersed. all the gods rejoiced in gong s defeat. humiliated, gong fled to the west until he reached the buzhow mountain. in his rage, he rammed his head into the pinnacle. his blow splintered off the sharp mountain peak and sent it flying upward, punching a huge hole in the sky. the dome of heaven, already fractured from the gods wrestling match, now cracked into a thousand fissures surrounding the gaping hole

earth. at the same time, the force of gong s blow split open the crust of the earth. exploding mountains spewed forth hot rocks to scorch the land. liquid fire oozed from every crevice, and smoke belched from the cracked ground. while the unsteady earth rocked and lurched, forest fires raged, and mountain lakes burst their containing walls, sending more debris to the shattered villages below. all the gods, including zurong, were stunned. but they were powerless to save their collapsing world. as nuwa watched the destruction taking place on earth, the goddess became furious. she raced to find rocks of five sacred colors black, white, red, green, and yellow and smelted them together in a huge bonfire. using this sacred mixture, she began bit by bit to mend the hole in the sky. all the while

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

s absolutely nothing new about this. people have been trying to come up with a word for this stuff since they first started thinking about it, about the time that ugh the caveman knew that his brother-in-law was going to ask to borrow the club again and would go hide it because it was two months before he got it back the last time. this energy is stuff of creation itself. it is the stuff of which the gods are made and ultimately everything else in the cosmos. we are used to working with energy all the time. we work with it when we heat our homes or turn on a light. remember years ago when some idiots actually thought we might run out of it? so the concept of energy is not a difficult one for modern folks. it is when we try to talk about the psychic energies that we get into some real probl

machines. also, there are many operations for which a machine is not even required; simply using meditative techniques can bring about the desired results. when i say meditation, i do not mean twisting yourself into some ridiculous posture that intelligent beings were never made to get into, nor do i mean indulging in such inane foolishness as living in a yurt and eating nothing but broccoli (may the gods deliver us from such a fate. i will be honest and say that i have little to no patience with those who advocate such things and fervently wish they would go off to the pleiades to cure their water addiction (there was a dreadful book written a few years back by some new age nutjar who claimed that the australian aborigines were actually aliens sent to cure humanity of its addiction to wat

a specific aspect of your subject. now this may sound very intimidating in the abstract, but once you take things out of the abstract and put them into practice it gets very easy. let us go back to uncle eustace. you have to begin by deciding what it is you want to do. no one can sit down with a radionic device like they would with a ouija board and just wait for an inspiration or a message from the gods. radionics is an active form of psychic activity rather than a passive one. in that regard, those who claim that radionics is a branch of magick are right, in the sense that magicians actively move to influence their world as opposed to oracles and mediums who just sort of let the psychic world work through them. it is a very important distinction and when you sit down in front of your bo

DARK GODS

te. there are also stories of a star gate within our own solar system the gate through which the dark gods came to earth. this star gate is believed to be near the planet saturn. sometimes, the abyss invades our dreams, but mostly the abyss is reached by following the seven-fold way. it lies between the spheres of the sun and mars, and divides the adept from the master/mistress. it is the gate to the gods within us and the gods withogo introduction to the 21st century edition t is now ten years since the first edition of this book was produced against all the odds. the publishers of my earlier books refused to even contemplate the publication of this one because of the names it named and because the agenda for global dictatorship that it reveals was far beyond the absorption or credibility

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

he planet in ancient times in an astonishing anti-gravity spacecraft, or you saw a psychic vision of someone on another frequency, you would sure as hell think he or she was a god! and they did. this is where the 'gods- particularly the angry, judgmental, fire and brimstone gods- originated: negative extraterrestrials. the 'fear of god' was born, and this fear and resistance to change (disobeying the gods) is still in the collective psyche. over time, as described at length in the robots' rebellion, these various god myths became fused together to form 'composite gods, based on themes from many of the earlier civilisations. so it is with judaism, the christian bible, islam, and most of the others. their version of; god relates to the type of extraterrestrials from which their religion orig

refers to a 'god, the hebrew talks of elohim, the plural meaning 'gods. similarly, while we read the word 'lord' in the english, the hebrew refers to adonai, the plural 'lords. jehovah, who is often interchanged with yahweh, would seem to have a different origin. another extraterrestrial, most probably. if you read the old testament and other ancient texts and replace every reference to 'god' or 'the gods' with 'extraterrestrial, the whole thing begins to make sense and becomes so obvious. it is important to remember that in evolutionary terms, the time span between the period when these accounts were written and today is nothing, hardly the blink of an eye. modern ufo phenomena as reported by thousands of people- which include amazing holographic images, beings and craft which appear and

the ancient texts and legends to 'gods' coming from the skies to control humanity 12..and the truth shall set you free and impregnate women. in the bible, genesis 6:4 says that "the sons of god came in to the daughters of men, and they bore children to them. the term 'sons of god (which is common to almost all ancient religions) referred, i am sure, to the extraterrestrials. we hear of how god or the gods created humanity 'in their own image. i outline a number of these ancient themes in the robots' rebellion. the offspring of these extraterrestrial/human liaisons looked very different from the rest of the people. as genesis 6:4 puts it in the good news bible "in those days, and even later, there were giants on the earth who were descendants of human women and the heavenly beings. they wer

the red cross is used today. not all of them will be signs of templar control, maybe, but many certainly will 4 letter by lt. colonel harold z. onlmeyer, commander, 8 reconnaissance technical squadron (sac, united states airforce, westover airforce base, massachusetts, to professor charles h. hapgood, of keene college, new hampshire, on july 6th, 1960. quoted by graham hancock in fingerprints of the gods (heinemann, london, 1995) p3 5 ibid 6 extra-terrestrials among us, p76 7 extra-terrestrials among us, p80 8 america's assignment with destiny, p95 9 ibid p96 10 enrique de vincente "the occult roots of the new world order, exposure magazine (1993) vol. 1, no. 2, plo 11 "the occult roots of the new world order, plo 12 jan van helsing, secret societies and their part in the 20th century (ew

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

h american indians are just some of the diverse peoples who claim ancient connections with such places. the reptilians are a tall, mostly humanoid-type race, with snake-like eyes and skin and they are connected to the classic "greys" with the big black "eyes, which have become the very symbol of the "et. often these various extraterrestrial factions battled for supremacy in the legendary "wars of the gods. these technologically advanced beings were believed to be gods by the human races because of the apparently miraculous feats they could achieve with their technology and flying craft. by the way, for those who find it impossible to conceive of "intelligent" life forms and humanoids taking a reptilian form, ponder on the words of the cosmologist, carl sagan "there are more potential combi

etic m xxii children of the matrix code that decides physical characteristics) and, as the ancient records confirm, it was these "royal" bloodlines, the reptilian-nordic hybrids, that were placed in the positions of ruling royal power in the thousands of years before "known" history. they were the kings and queens who claimed the "divine right" to rule because of their bloodline- the bloodline of the gods. these ancient royal lines in places like egypt, sumer, and the indus valley, had a white skin and often blue eyes, yet they were known as the dragon kings or serpent kings by those who knew the secret of their hybrid nature. lemuria was destroyed by a staggering cataclysm that struck the earth, maybe 11,500 to 12,000 years ago. atlantis went the same way, in stages, over the thousands of

connected to everything else and ultimately all is an expression of the same whole or energy. scientists call this the unified field theory. this is a common theme of atlantean myths and legends- a civilisation that began with positive intent and in harmony with the natural laws, but was taken over by forces that transformed it into a very dark place indeed. samsel suggests that the "war between the gods" in ancient mythology, was a war between extraterrestrial races over the question of intervention or non-intervention in earth affairs. he says that midway through the early atlantian age, extraterrestrials with a human-like appearance "very tall, light haired, light skinned, albino-like people- made contact with the atlanteans.18 they began to manipulate atlantean society, he says, and i

aos (doubleday& co, new york, 1952, worlds in collision (pocket books simon& shuster, new york, 1950, earth in upheaval (dell publishing co. new york, 1955. these are available through the david icke website 53 quoted in our haunted planet, p 80, from the book, worlds in collision 54 see the zecharia sitchin books, the 12th planet, stairway to heaven, the lost realms, when time began, the wars of the gods and men, and genesis revisited (avon books, new york. it is worth remembering, however, that for whatever reason, sitchin will simply not accept the existence of a reptilian or serpent race, despite the scale of evidence 55 the great pyramid mystery 56 our haunted planet, pp 132 and 133 57 ibid 58 the great pyramid mystery 59 ibid 60 the translations of zecharia sitchin 61 the great pyram

ramid mystery 56 our haunted planet, pp 132 and 133 57 ibid 58 the great pyramid mystery 59 ibid 60 the translations of zecharia sitchin 61 the great pyramid mystery 62 genesis, chapter 8, verse 4 63 r.a. boulay, flying serpents and dragons, the story of mankind's reptilian past. new revised edition (the book tree, po box, 724, escondido, california, 92033, 1997, pp 124 and 125 chapter 3 ruled by the gods condemnation without investigation is the height of ignorance. albert einstein he ancient legends and accounts say that the highly advanced cultures of atlantis and lemuria were inspired by the knowledge brought by extraterrestrial races from many parts of the galaxy and other dimensions of the universe. when we open our minds to the suppressed knowledge, we understand that the world we t

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

s, fish, insects and birds. some of them are solarge they can only be seen in their entirety from 1,000 feet in the air! the knowledgewhich allowed wonders like nazca, baalbek, the great pyramid at giza and otheramazing creations to be built with such precision and scale, came from an advancedrace who, in ancient times, lived among a far more primitive general population. thisrace is described as the gods in the old testament texts and other works and in oraltraditions of antiquity. i can hear followers of the bible denying that their book speaksof the gods. but it does. when the word god is used in the old testament it is oftentranslated from a word that means gods, plural- elohim and adonai are two examples.you can easily understand that a race performing technological feats of such magn

and sumer (the land of shinar inthe bible) began at the peak of their development and then fell into decay, when thenormal course of evolution is to start at a lower level and slowly advance throughlearning and experience. there was clearly an infusion of highly advanced knowledgethat was later lost to most people. in every culture throughout the world are ancientstories and texts which describe the gods who brought this advanced knowledge. thiswould again explain the mystery of how the ancients had a phenomenal understandingof astronomy. there are endless legends all over the world of a time they call thegolden age, which was destroyed by cataclysm and the fall of man. the ancientgreek poet, heslod, described the world before the fall:man lived like gods, without vices or passions, vexat

accurate. i thinkhis themes are correct, indeed other accounts and evidence supports this, but ipersonally doubt some of the detail. i think that a number of sitchins interpretations areextremely questionable, while i agree with the overall thesis. according to his5translations (and others) thetexts say that the sumeriancivilisation, from whichmany features of modernsociety derive, was a giftfrom the gods. not mythicalgods, but physical ones wholived among them. thetablets call these gods thean.unnak.ki (those whofrom heaven to earth came),and din.gir (the righteousones of the blazingrockets. the name ofsumer itself was ki.en.gir (the land of the lord of the blazing rockets and alsoland of the watchers, according to sitchin. the ancient text known as the book ofenoch also calls the gods th

lical cord. it is shaped like a horseshoe and was used in ancient times. she alsobecame the mother goddess of a stream of religions under names like queen semiramis,isis, barati, diana, mary and many others, which emerged from the legends of this allover the world. she is often depicted as a pregnant woman. the texts say of theanunnaki leadership:they summoned and asked the goddess,the midwife of the gods, the wise birthgiver (saying),t o a creature give life, create workers!create a primitive worker, that he may bear the yoke!let him bear the yoke assigned by enlil,let the worker carry the toil of the gods! 4enlil was commander of the anunnaki and enki was his half-brother. enki andninkharsag had many failures as they sought the right genetic mix, the tablets tell us.there are accounts of

et. he and she were high initiates of the secretsociety network which has hoarded and suppressed this knowledge since ancient times.the tablets say that enki and ninkharsag eventually found the right mix which becamethe first homo sapiens, a being the sumerians called a lu.lu (one who has beenmixed. this is the biblical adam. lu.lu was a genetic hybrid, the fusing of homoerectus with the genes of the gods to create a slave, a human worker bee, some200,000-300,000 years ago. a female version was also created. the sumerian name forhuman was lu, the root meaning of which is worker or servant, and it was also used toimply domesticated animals. this is what the human race has been ever since. theanunnaki have been overtly and now covertly ruling the planet for thousands of years.the mistranslat

DEITUS

n the first place. every society has invented a deity who represents the carnal; in this particular society this being is called satan. the satanist does not worship satan, but he chooses satan as an archetype of carnality. the god of the satanist is within his own flesh and bone, within his skin tissues and muscle fibers. he is the god of life and the god of the flesh he is the dark lord, satan. the gods and demons which the satanist may invoke, in the performance of satanic rituals, are archetypes associated with the dark side. these beings represent carnality rather than spirituality, life rather than death, and indulgence rather than repression. in the magical art, i make brief mention of the magician s ability to impose a thought-form onto an object which can influence anyone who come

d will be spoken, and a new law dictated. i have said, the word of the aeon is deitus for man has become god, lucifer has risen, the heavens have been conquered, the ancient ones rule once more the meaning of this is as follows. lucifer is a metaphor for man. the rise of lucifer represents the rise of man to the status of a god. heaven is an archetypal sphere which man has defined as the abode of the gods. since man has become a god, the heavens have been conquered. man is now a resident of the archetypal heavens and the earth will become man s paradise. the ancient ones are an allegory to the ancient primordial power which exists within man. for it was said by the sumerians, the blood of kingu, leader of the armies of chaos, flows within the veins of man, and also, the ancient ones (man)

ghtful place as heirs of creation. we must then assume the responsibilities which come with recognition of being gods and begin to act in a manner that reflects the wisdom, enlightenment, beauty, power, and majesty which is within us. it is not required of us that we become pure or blessed, or that we become all-loving and charitable. these concepts are christian corruptions. we must become, like the gods of the ancient world, unique, powerful, and glorious beings an apollo, an artemis, a zeus, or an aphrodite. i say that such beings as these cannot be judged for they are governed each by their own laws alone. they set their own values and move in their own spheres. i have said that man has already become a god, but this knowledge is not yet fully realized and will not be fully realized un

DEMONIC BIBLE

evelation of jesus to st. john the apostle and the spiritual son of aleister crowley described in the book of the law. in contrast to the church of satan s professed atheism, the temple of set embraced the literal existence of set, not as a christian devil, but as an ancient egyptian god associated with the night sky and with the expanding of consciousness. according to aquino, horus and set were the gods of ancient egypt prior to the syrian invasion. later, set was personified as evil, the enemy of osiris. one of set s titles, set-hen was adopted by the jews and became satan. by using a more ancient name for satan, the temple of set was able to escape the accusation that satanism is merely an anti-christian religion. the nine angles both before and after the schism within the church of sa

lood, disease and famine, the anxiety he felt concerning his condition lessened. man learned to live and even thrive in a hostile and evil world. civilizations rose to power and rose up animistic deities as gods who now demanded worship and sacrifice in return for their beneficence and blessing. the threat was no longer against an individual man but against an entire society. to gain the favor of the gods, these deities had to be appeased or else famine, pestilence, or war might come upon a nation and destroy it. ultimately, the priests of many of these gods decided that their particular deity was the true god, that all other gods were devils, and that the followers of other gods had to be converted or destroyed. egypt was decimated by the osirians as they attempted to eliminate the earlie

y attempted to eliminate the earlier religion of set. in the middle east, the hebrews went to war with the surrounding nations to annihilate them. out of the cults of baal and osirus, tammuz and dmuzi, mithra and zoroaster, arose a sacrificial-god religion which would dominate europe for centuries to come. the age of paganism had ended and the age of theocracy had begun. long after the purpose of the gods they represented had passed, theocracies used their "divine" authority to wage religious wars against supposed "infidels" and persecutions of non-believers. many people today have rejected the established religions of the past. this is natural when you consider that, while society has changed, the teachings and doctrines of these religions have not changed in over a thousand years. many c

status-quo such as war, revolution, political unrest, or social upheaval, is represented by the devil. but, if the universe is dynamic not static and consciousness is not but is becoming then the devil, satan, more accurately reflects the true nature of god than christ, yahweh, or any other image of god which man has defined. the sumerians believed the dragon of chaos, tiamat, to be the mother of the gods. the gods brought order to chaos, but they were themselves the children of chaos and subject to its laws and conditions. the devil was not originally a "rebel" against the order of creation but, the beginning and the end, the source of all creation "the dragon sleeps" we are told in the texts of old "but shall awaken" in the alchemical treatise, the kybalion, it is said that "the all is m

s time. 23. other activities may be carried out within the ritual chamber, then 24. the gong is struck three times signaling the participants that they may leave. 25. when all have left, the high priest and high priestess complete the sexual ritual. 26. high priest rings the bell nine times, and then extinguishes the candles. 27. high priest and high priestess leave the ritual chamber. concerning the gods the demonic bible adopts the classical names which various cultures have given to the dark god or dark goddess through history. it should be understood by the practitioner that these names are used as symbolic archetypes for the powers invoked and that the rituals are performed in a particular order which corresponds with other magical systems. the names invoked do not necessarily represe

DIABOLUS

e of the fall under the shadows of the adversary. the nature of lucifer is movement and motion; storms, chaos and order which arises from it. to drink the venom of this cup is cursing and blessing be prepared to change and mutate into something greater; or seal your fate to a mindless death. 1 see the suggested reading list at the end. 4 i. set the egyptian god of darkness i am set, the father of the gods. i shall never come to an end -the book of the dead the egyptian mythology of gods and powerful deities is perhaps history s most elaborate and evasive within the conception of their opposing powers. the egyptian god of chaos and storms, set, called also sutekh, set-heh or seth-an was revered in the 3rd millennia b.c. and forward, originally as a positive force of movement and foreign lan

ptian god in that he alone was the god of mystery and the unknown, both the shadow and fire. as being a patron of the deserts, seth was also revered as a deity over the scorching heat of the desert sands. this concept continued on in the persian ahriman and the islamic shaitan, which shall be discussed in further detail later on in this treatise. verily, the soul of set, which is greater than all the gods, hath departed- from the papyrus of ani set was known as a god of unrest who continually fought with horus, his brother and was the antagonist and murderer of osiris, a god of stasis. set also protected ra on his journeys through the underworld, and was able to master the chaotic force of apep, a serpent of darkness. set is known in the book of the dead as having legions of devils, known

the desert on the west banks of the nile. set is also closely connected with a former death-god called seker, who was later merged with osiris and became something rather different in nature. in the tuat, seker resided within a kingdom called ra-stau, from which he sat upon a throne in majesty, having numerous legions of winged serpents, devils called seba and other monsters 2 budge, e.a. wallis, the gods of the egyptians volume 1 3 compare with the persian arezura, the mountain in the north from which hell is commonly located. 6 which devoured various shades of the dead who were sent there. it is written in the book of the dead that seker s throne is pyramidal in form, filled with darkness. he appears commonly in the tuat as a mummified man but has a hawk s head and a pair of wings, which

htest constellation around the north celestial pole otherwise known as the great bear or little dipper. the mummified hawk that is called the lord of the south is connected with set in this aspect. this is the seker god who early on was considered close to set before his transformation in accordance with osiris. the home of set is khepesh, the constellation. set was considered the eighth child of the gods of annu, and was of nuit. as the god of darkness and storms he was alone the one who could withstand the stare of the serpent apep, thus controlling the storm demon and later it becoming a part of sethan himself. set as being not only the lord of the south, he later was associated with the north, becoming the lord of the northern sky in the egyptian book of the dead. his primary associati

the unknown and darkened places does he grow strong and reside. 7 the opposing god of horus set are early manifestations of the adversary; that is to say horus represents day or the purity of fire, while set represents night and strengthening the self, and also the opposite which set purifies and horus strengthens. set is also considered in the egyptian book of the dead, to be the greatest of all the gods, as it is sethan who has mastered the dragon of chaos apep and it now serves him and became part of his essence. sethan as he is often called is considered the most ancient yet distinctly clear form of the opposer and adversary. charles pace (born 1920 date of death currently unknown, the obscure luciferian called himself a satanist or a setanist, and was a priest of set and anubis in a w

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

. techniques, his own channeled writings, and his own practical experiences. the order he founded was the argentium astrum [a.a. he is famous for his many writings, including the encyclopedia called the equinox, and magick: parts 1-4. cup: see chalice. curcurbite: in alchemy (q.v, a type of container. in sex magick (q.v) the vagina- d- daemon: in greek myth, an intermediate spirit between men and the gods. daemons such as the one that guided socrates act as counselors and guardians to human beings. dadouchos: from the greek meaning "a torch bearer" originally, a hereditary officer at the mysteries of the eleusian demeter, whose torch symbolized her search for her daughter persephone, the spirit of youth and spring. in the order of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t

. she was the wife of jupiter, though the marriage was not a happy one. keywords include: spouse, wife, partnerships, law giver, judge, women's issues, weather, money, seduction and rape, sex as a weapon, abused persons, alternative lifestyle marriages. jupiter: the fifth planet of the terran solar system. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the roman god who served as the king and ruler of the gods. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign sagittarius (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) jupiter is attributed to the fourth sephirah (q.v, chesed (q.v. keywords include: abundance, expansion, abstract thought, excess, philosophy, religion, science, law, professions, higher learning, compassion, wisdom, long journeys, growth, generosity, santa claus, g

as a purpose of focus during devotion or meditation (q.v. although some say that any phrase or sound can be used as a mantra, some special mantras of mystical import can make profound changes in a person mentally, physically, emotionally, and spiritually. mars: the fourth planet of the terran solar system. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the roman god who served as the chief warrior of the gods. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign aries (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) mars is attributed to the fifth sephirah (q.v) geburah (q.v. keywords include: energy, action, accidents, injury, hyperactive, force, conquest, dynamic, initiative, assert, pioneer, boldly, courage, to be first, irritation, frustration, anger, violence, destruction, fabr

manifest: a term used by don tyson for the unknowable source of existence. it is god stripped of all attributes, equivalent to the tao (q.v) of the chinese philosopher and mystic lao-tse; the unground of jacob boehme, and the ain soph (q.v) of the kabbalah (q.v. uranus: the seventh planet of the terran solar system. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the greek god who served as the mage of the gods. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign aquarius (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) attributed to the second sephirah (q.v) chokoma (q.v. keywords include: change, individuality, intellectually, inspired, insight, originality, intuition, inventor, genius, disruptive, abrupt, unexpected, freedom, non-conformist, extremism, antiestablishment, revolutio

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

stical qabala page 3 contents chapter page part i. i. the yoga of the west 1 ii. the choice of a path 8 iii. the method of the qabalah 13 iv. the unwritten qabalah 19 v. negative existence 29 vi. otz chiim, the tree of life 37 vii. the three supernals 43 viii. the patterns of the tree 55 ix. the ten sephiroth in the four worlds 62 x. the paths upon the tree 72 xi. the subjective sephiroth 78 xii. the gods upon the tree 84 xiii. practical work upon the tree 92 part ii. xiv. general considerations 104 xv. kether, the first sephirah 109 xvi. chokmah, the second sephirah 122 xvii. binah, the third sephirah 139 xviii. chesed, the fourth sephirah 161 xix. geburah, the fifth sephirah 173 xx. tiphareth the sixth sephirah 188 part iii. xxi. the four lower sephiroth 216 xxii. netzach 221 xxiii. hod

ll men and women who have had practical experience of the spiritual life tell us that they are taught by [page 14] divine beings. we shall be very foolish if we altogether disregard such a cloud of witnesses, especially those of us who never have had any personal experience of the higher states of consciousness. 4. there are some psychologists who will tell us that the angels of the qabalists and the gods and manus of other systems are our own repressed complexes; there are others with less limited outlook who will tell us that these divine beings are the latent capacities of our own higher selves. to the devotional mystic this is not a point of any great moment; he gets his results, and that is all he cares about; but the philosophical mystic, in other words the occultist, thinks the matt

f his studies he finds that therein are hidden important clues; and so upon the tree, one thing leads to another, explanation of hidden causes arising out of the proportions and relations of the various individual symbols composing this mighty synthetic glyph. 12. each symbol, moreover, admits of interpretation upon the different planes, and through its astrological associations can be related to the gods of any pantheon, thus mystical qabala page 14 opening up vast new fields of implication in which the mind ranges endlessly, symbol leading on to symbol in an unbroken chain of associations; symbol confirming symbol as the many-branching threads gather themselves together into a synthetic glyph once more, and each symbol capable of interpretation in terms of whatever plane the mind may be

her, and ama, the supernal mother. binah is also called the great sea, and shahathai, the sphere of saturn. as we continue, we shall find that the sephiroth are called successively the mystical qabala page 31 spheres of the planets, but binah is the first of the emanations to be so assigned; kether is called the first whirlings, and chokmah the sphere of the zodiac. 9. now saturn is the father of the gods; he is the greatest of the old gods that were the predecessors of the olympians over which jupiter rules. in the secret titles attributed to the tarot trumps, the path of saturn is called, according to crowley, the great one of the night of time. 10. we have, then, kether differentiating into an active male potency, chokmah, and a passive female potency, binah, and these are placed at the

h, which not only means bitter, but also is the root of mary; and here we meet again the idea of the mother, at first virgin, and then with child by the holy spirit. 13. by the association of binah with the sea we are reminded that life had its primordial beginnings in the waters; from the sea arose venus, the archetypal woman. the association of saturn suggests the idea of primordial age "before the gods that made the gods had drunk at eve their fill" it suggests the most ancient rocks "within the shady stillness of the vale. sat grey-haired saturn, quiet as a stone" max heindel speaks of the lords of form as among the earliest phases of evolution, and an inspirational work in mystical qabala page 32 my possession, the cosmic doctrine, speaks of the lords of form as the laws of geology. 1

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

f good; the principle of resistance, of inertia, that enables good to "get a purchase" but negative evil is more than this. we might call the principle of resistance the "negative aspect of negative evil. for it has also a "positives' aspect, the principle of destruction. we can best explain the cosmic function of the principle of destruction by calling it by its esoteric name of the scavenger of the gods. its function is to clear up behind the advancing tide of evolution, removing that which has become effete so that it may not choke and clog evolving life. we now find the answer to the eternal riddle as to why god tolerates the devil. the devil is the cosmic thrust-block and scavenger of the gods. it is this aspect of evil which is given a more detailed symbolism in the pantheons of othe

DONALDTYSON DEMON

eir own folklore, and over time these were transmuted into uniquely jewish demons, such as lilith, the demon who strangles children in their cribs and visits solitary men in their beds to provoke nocturnal emissions. lilith began her life as a class of babylonian demon known as the lilitu. in addition to the direct personification of the forces of nature, demons were formed by the vilification of the gods and goddesses of other cultures. many of the medieval demons mentioned in the old testament, such as ashtaroth and baal, are the gods of middle eastern peoples other than the hebrews. the modern concept of demons owes many of its key features to the influence of christian folklore and theological doctrine, which were heavily influenced by jewish beliefs through the old testament. in chris

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

evil purposes. the god of the bible is not this ultimate source. this much is obvious, since this god has both form and purpose, and manifests to human beings in various ways. however, the god of the old testament was able to channel this primal source of divine energy for his own intentions, and was able to facilitate the use of this divine energy by his worshippers. skilled magicians can bypass the gods, the angels and the saints, and can access this primal creative and destructive power directly through their magic. so the priests of egypt intimated when they wrote in the hermetic books that man was above the gods, and could command the gods. every time someone works a ritual of magic successfully without relying on a prayer for aid from a particular deity or spiritual creature, the div

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

age, which has bearing on the general topic of mythic correspondences with lovecraft's great old ones "but i must not close this chapter without some more particular reference to the nature of the darksome spirits who populated the submarine localities of which i have spoken. as i have said, these were the fomorians. the word implies 'dwellers under the sea, and they are perhaps best described as the gods of an ancient discredited pantheon, who were in opposition to the deities of light, as represented by the tuatha d danann, who were worshipped by a later race. they are alluded to as monstrous and misshapen forms, deformed and frequently equipped with but one leg or arm apiece, and with the heads of bulls, horses or goats. the chief of this band of demon-like creatures was that balor, the

leg or arm apiece, and with the heads of bulls, horses or goats. the chief of this band of demon-like creatures was that balor, the one-eyed, of whom more than one mention has already been made. they appear to have waged continual war against the tuatha d danann, by whom they were conquered in the terrific battle of moytura. but they were by no means crushed by this defeat and continued to harass the gods of light for generations chiefly by employing their undoubted powers of sorcery (spence. magic arts in celtic britain. new york: dover, 1999, pages 25-6) these tales are so primal, so ancient, that they may well be part of our racial memory, just as is the myth of the great flood. if credence is given to the notion that an individual human being can draw upon this racial memory, as the ps

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

old testament. for example, the letters of a name denoting some active power or authority of god may be located upon the aiq beker grid, also known as the kabbalah of nine chambers. by drawing a connecting line from letter to letter, a sigil of the name is created. it is one of the mysteries of magic, often commented upon by the ptolemaic greeks, that mankind can summon and control the forces of the gods and angels through their names and sigils. more commonly, sigils are associated in the average person's mind with the lower spirits and demons. no medieval grimoire, such as the goetia, would be complete without its set of demonic sigils. perhaps this is because the lower spirits, who were often summoned for mundane purposes such as causing injury to others or finding treasure, are more r

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

lways clear in films whether the bite of the werewolf infects the victim with some disease, or whether the person bitten must first be under some sort of curse. the source of this confusion is easy to understand. the modern myth of the werewolf may be traced back in substantially the same form to ancient greece, where it was believed that werewolves were hereditary, and originated from a curse of the gods on particular families or clans. the greek werewolf actually transformed into a wolf, and was condemned to seek out human flesh while in its wolf state. to the old folk tale of a god's curse, the modern disease of rabies was added. a person bitten by a mad dog or other animal over time becomes mad, and begins to behave like a beast. traditionally, all madness falls under the domain of the

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

by mr. f. c. price. e. a. wallis budge. british museum. january 25, 1895. next: contents preface http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod01.htm [8/10/2001 11:22:25 am] sacred texts egypt index previous next contents. preface v. introduction- the versions of the book of the dead ix the legend of osiris xlviii the doctrine of eternal life lv egyptian ideas of god lxxxii the abode of the blessed ci the gods of the book of the dead cvii geographical and mythological places cxxxiii funeral ceremonies cxxxviii the papyrus of ani cxlii table of chapters cliii the hieroglyphic text of the papyrus of ani, with interlinear transliteration and word for word translation 1-242 translation 245-369 bibliography 371-377 next: the versions of the book of the dead. contents http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/e

certainly belong to that class of literature which the greeks called "hermetic"[5] and it is pretty certain that under some group they were included in the list of the forty-two works which, according to clement of alexandria,[6] constituted the sacred books of the egyptians.[7] as thoth, whom the greeks called hermes, is in egyptian texts styled "lord of divine books"[8 "scribe of the company of the gods"[9] and "lord of divine speech"[10] this ascription is well founded. the [1. for the hieroglyphic text see maspero, recueil de travaux, t. vii, pp. 162, 163; and t. xi, p. ii. 2 pietschmann thinks (aeg. zeitschrift, bd. xxxi, p. 73 f) that the satyrs, who are referred to by diodorus (i, xviii) as the companions and associates of osiris in ethiopia, have their origin in the pigmies. 3. the

the text in his pyramid "o god, thy annu is unas; o god, thy annu is unas. o ra, annu is unas, thy annu is unas, o ra. the mother of unas is annu, the father of unas is annu; unas himself is annu, and was born in annu"[2] elsewhere we are told that unas "cometh to the great bull which cometh forth from annu,[3] and that he uttereth words of magical import in annu"[4] in annu the god tmu produced the gods shu and tefnut,[5] and in annu dwelt the great and oldest company of the gods, tmu, shu, tefnut, seb, nut, osiris, isis, set and nephthys.[6] the abode of the blessed in heaven was called[7] annu, and it was asserted that the souls of [1 annu, the metropolis of the thirteenth nome of lower egypt; see brugsch, dict. g og, p. 41; de roug, g ographie ancienne de la basse- gypte, p. 81; and a

5. 7. in reading egyptian religious texts, the existence of the heavenly annu, which was to the egyptians what jerusalem was to the jews, and what mecca still is to the mubammadans, must be remembered. the heavenly annu was the capital of the mythological world (see naville, todtenbuch (einleitung, p. 27, and was, to the spirits of men, what the earthly annu was to their bodies, i.e, the abode of the gods and the centre and source of all divine instruction. like many other mythological cities, such as abtu, tattu, pe, tep, khemennu, etc, the heavenly annu had no geographical position] p. xxviii the just were there united to their spiritual or glorified bodies, and that they lived there face to face with the deity for all eternity.[1] judging from the fact that the texts in the tombs of her

ctions approved by any dominant school of religious thought in egypt were without doubt accepted. change in forms. while in the period of the pyramid texts the various sections were said or sung by priests, probably assisted by some members of the family of the deceased, the welfare of his soul and body being proclaimed for him as an established fact in the theban version the hymns and prayers to the gods were put into the mouth of the deceased. as none but the great and wealthy could afford the ceremonies which were performed in the early dynasties, economy was probably the chief cause of this change, which had come about at thebes as early as the xiith dynasty. little by little the ritual portions of the book of the dead disappeared, until finally, in the theban version, the only chapter

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ry injunction was granted, mathers did not have funds to contest an appeal setting this aside, and crowley continued to publish his own version of gd secret rituals. in addition to the publicity from this legal action, crowley also gained additional notice through public performance of the rites of eleusis at caxton hall, university of london, in 1910. this ceremony comprised seven invocations of the gods, with dancing by crowley s disciple victor neuburg, violin playing by leila waddel (named by crowley as his scarlet woman, and recital of crowley s poems. the performances were impressive, if bewildering to ordinary members of the public, who were charged a fee of five guineas a head. not surprisingly, in the prudish atmosphere of the time, there were sharp criticisms of such a daring pre

f the cacodaemons, or fallen angels, by the ancient persians and chaldeans. these cacodaemons were believed to have been expelled from heaven for their sins; they endeavored to settle down in various parts of the earth, but were always rejected, and out of revenge they found their pleasure in injuring the inhabitants. xenocritus thought that penance and self-mortification, though not agreeable to the gods, pacified the malice of the cacodaemons. ahrimanes and his followers finally took up their abode in all the space between the earth and the fixed stars, and there established their domain, which is called ahriman-abad. as ahrimanes was the spirit of evil, his counterpart in persian dualism was ormuzd, the creative and benevolent being. aic see american institutes for research ailuromancy

rom in an extraordinary manner. his idea was to institute a new oracle, and he chose chalcedon as a suitable place to begin operations. finding no great encouragement there, he spread a rumor to the effect that apollo and his son aesculapius intended shortly to take up residence at abonotica. the rumor at length reached the ears of his fellow townsmen, who promptly set to work making a temple for the gods. the way was thus prepared for alexander, who proceeded to abonotica, diligently advertising his skill as a prophet, so that on his arrival people from many neighboring towns consulted him, and his fame soon spread as far as rome. we are told that the emperor aurelius himself conferred with alexander before undertaking an important military enterprise. lucian gives a possible explanation

ersity of birmingham, where he earned a degree in commerce (1982) and later completed his mba at coventry university (1993. though trained as an accountant, his major interest has been the alternate view of ancient history first proposed by erich von daniken and then as developed by zecharia sitchin. he focused his own research, which he traces to the mid-1970s when he initially visited egypt, on the gods mentioned so prominently in ancient mythological writings. both von daniken and sitchin had identified these gods as extraterrestrials. alford published the fruits of his initial research in 1996, when he self-published his first book, gods of the new millennium, that generally supported sitchin s hypothesis that earth had been visited in the past by a race of people from a planet (called

t to write sequels, which they hoped would tap the same support given to sitchin. alford shifted his attention from ancient sumer and the holyland, upon which sitchin had concentrated, to egypt, hoping to find further evidence of the anunnaki. however, he concluded that the egyptian myths did not support sitchin s thesis; rather, they suggested what he came to call the exploded planet hypothesis. the gods were not extraterrestrial beings, they were meteors that rained down as meteorites. the egyptian deities were the personifications of celestial powers, such as ra, the sun god. the ancient mythological references to the gods descending referred to the coming of fragments of the exploded planet. he also concluded that the sumerian myths also referred to the exploded planet. this exploded p

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

they were a theosophical college; and either its professors were indifferently magi, or magicians, and wise men or they were distinguished into two classes by those names. their name, pronounced mogh by later persians, and magh by the ancients, signified wise, which was the interpretation of it given by the greek and roman writers. stobaeus expressly called the science of the magi, the service of the gods, as did plato. according to joseph ennemoser in his book the history of magic (1847, magiusiah, madschusie signified the office and knowledge of the priest, who was called mag, magius, magiusi, and afterward magi and magician. the philosopher j. j. brucker maintained that the primitive meaning of the word was fire worshiper and worship of the light, an erroneous opinion. in modern persian

ransmigration of the soul was the foundation of this abstinence. they professed the science of divination and for that purpose met together and consulted in their temples. they professed to make truth the great object of their study, for that alone, they said, can make man like god whose body resembles light, as his soul or spirit resembles truth. they condemned all images and those who said that the gods were male and female; they had neither temples nor altars, but worshiped the sky, as a representative of the deity, on the tops of mountains; they also sacrificed to the sun, moon, earth, fire, water, and winds, said herodotus, meaning no doubt that they adored the heavenly bodies and the elements. this was probably before the time of zoroaster, when the religion of persia seems to have r

ost notably malinowski and marcel mauss, regarded magic as entirely distinct from religion. magic possessed certain well-marked attributes that could be traced to mental processes differing from those from which the religious idea springs, they said. the two had become fused by the superimposition of religious rites upon magic practice. it has also been said that religion consists of an appeal to the gods, whereas magic is the attempt to force their compliance. henri hubert and marcel mauss, in greatness and decline of the celts (1934, argue that magic is essentially traditional. holding that the primitive mind is markedly unoriginal, they explain magic as an art that did not exhibit frequent changes among primitive peoples, and was fixed by its own laws. religion, they claim, was official

in which the incantation is spoken is no less important than its exactness. rhythm is often employed to aid memory (see also mantra) the magician in early society the magic practitioner, a term that includes the shaman, medicine man, piage, and witch doctor, held his or her position by hereditary right; by an accident of birth, like being the seventh son of a seventh son; through revelation from the gods; or through his mastery of ritual. the shaman operated like a medium, for instead of summoning the powers of the air at his bidding, as did the magicians of medieval days, he found it necessary to throw himself into a trance and seek them in their own sphere (the magician is also often regarded as possessed by an animal or supernatural being) the duties of the priest and magician were oft

s one to ten, and in their combination the reason of all else might be found. magical blend magazine encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 960 to the pythagoreans, one represented unity, therefore god; two was duality, the devil; four was sacred and holy, the number on which they swore their most solemn oaths; five was their symbol of marriage. they also attributed certain numbers to the gods, planets and elements; one represented the sun, two the moon; while five was fire, six the earth, eight the air, and twelve water (see also magic square) cornelius agrippa, in his work occult philosophy first published in latin (1531.33, discourses upon numbers as those characters by whose proportion all things are formed. he enumerates the virtues of numerals as displayed in nature, inst

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

l report: my trip to the twelve counsellors meeting that took place on saturn, march 27 30th, 1962. vista, ca: science of life. bennett, colin, 2000. breakout of the fictions: george adamski s 1959 world tour. the anom- alist 8 (spring: 39 84. ellwood, robert s, 1995. spiritualism and ufo religion in new zealand: the international transmission of modern spiritual movements. in james r. lewis, ed. the gods have landed: new religions from other worlds, 167 186. albany, ny: state university of new york press. good, timothy, 1998. alien base: earth s encounters with extraterrestrials. london: century. heiden, richard w, 1984. review of zinsstag and good s george adamski the untold story. the a.p.r.o. bulletin 32, 5 (august: 4 5. leslie, desmond, and george adamski, 1953. flying saucers have la

n and los angeles, as well as chapters all over the world. see also: channeling; contactees further reading aetherius society, 1995. the aetherius society: a cos- mic concept. hollywood, ca: aetherius society. curran, douglas, 1985. in advance of the landing: folk concepts of outer space.new york: abbeville press. saliba, john a, 1995. religious dimensions of ufo phenomena. in james r. lewis, ed. the gods have landed: new religions from other worlds, 15 64. albany, ny: state university of new york press. wallis, roy, 1974. the aetherius society: a case study of a mystagogic congregation. sociologi- cal review 22: 27 44. affa affa first appeared in 1952 among the extraterrestrials who communicated to a small prescott, arizona, occult group headed by george hunt williamson. affa, identified

ded physical existence, nature spirits, and more. in earlier times, channeling was called revelation, or mediumship. whatever the name, it is often accompanied by visions of otherworldly entities or unearthly realms. some channelers believe that through their consciousness alone, they can travel through the universe and into other dimensions. in ancient times oracles and priests communicated with the gods. the resulting divine messages formed the basis of religious and mystical faiths. such communications often involved prophecies as well. in the judeo- christian tradition, the bible documents visions and messages recognizably related to the channeling 59 phenomenon of channeling. channeling seems ubiquitous in human experience. historically prominent practitioners include nostradamus, ema

re, 1963. from india to the planet mars: a study of a case of somnambulism. translated reprint of 1899 edition. new hyde park, ny: university books. keel, john a, 1970. ufos: operation trojan horse. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. mack, john e, 1994. abduction: human encounters with aliens. new york: charles scribner s sons. melton, j. gordon, 1995. the contactees: a survey. in james r. lewis, ed. the gods have landed: new religions from other worlds, 1 13. albany, ny: state university of new york press. reeve, bryant, and helen reeve, 1957. flying saucer pilgrimage. amherst, wi: amherst press. stupple, david w, 1994. historical links between the occult and flying saucers. journal of ufo studies 5 (new series: 93 108. cosmic awareness cosmic awareness first spoke in 1962 through a retired a

potheses. mount rainier, md: fund for ufo research. keel, john a, 1970. ufos: operation trojan horse. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1971. our haunted planet. greenwich, ct: fawcett publications, 1975. the eighth tower. new york: saturday review press/e. p. dutton and company, 1975. the mothman pro p h e c i e s. new yo rk: sa t u rday re v i ew press/e. p. dutton and company, 1988. disneyland of the gods. new york: amok press, 1969. the principle of transmogrification. flying saucer review 15, 4 (july/august: 27 28, 31. khauga khauga is a celestial being whom william ferguson met in an out-of-body state while meditating on the evening of january 12, 1947. traveling at the speed of consciousness, he found himself on mars within ten seconds. khauga met him on his arrival, remarking that he

FAUST

rhythmic time? who summons each to join the general ordination, in consecrated, noble harmonies to chime? who bids the storm with raging passion lower? the sunset with a solemn meaning glow? who scatters springtime s every lovely flower along the pathway where his love may go? who twines the verdant leaves, unmeaning, slighted, into a wreath of honour, meed of every field? who makes olympus sure, the gods united? that power of man the poet has revealed! jester then use these handsome powers as your aid and carry on this poet trade as one a love-adventure carries! by chance one nears, one feels, one tarries! and, bit by bit, one gets into a tangle. bliss grows, then comes a tiff, a wrangle; one is enrapt, now one sees pain advance, and ere one is aware, it is a real romance! so let us also

joy s been stranded. for worry straightway nestles deep within the heart, there she produces many a secret smart. recklessly rocking, she disturbs both joy and rest. in new disguises she is always dressed; she may appear as house and land, as child and wife, as fire, as water, poison, knife. what never will happen makes you quail, and what you ll never lose, always must you bewail. i am not like the gods! feel it i must. i m like the worm that burrows through the dust, that in the dust in which it lived and fed, is crushed and buried by a wanderer s tread. is it not dust that narrows in this lofty wall made up of shelves a hundred, is it not all the lumber, thousandfold light frippery, that in this world of moths oppresses me? here shall i find what is my need? shall i perchance in a thou

so godlike in thy ministry! the hut becomes a realm of heaven through thee. and here! he lifts one of the bed curtains. what bliss and awe lay hold on me! here for whole hours i fain would tarry. o nature! here didst thou in visions airy mould her, an angel in nativity. here lay the child; with warm life heaving the tender bosom filled and grew; and here, with pure and holy weaving, the image of the gods was wrought anew! and thou, o faust, what led thee here? i feel my very inmost being reel! what wouldst thou here? what weights thy heart so sore? o wretched faust! i know thee now no more. does magic play about me, sweet and rare? some force impelled me to enjoy without delay, and now in dreams of love i seem to float away! are we the sport of every puff of air? and if this very moment s

st me myself, and my own heart becomes aware of deep mysterious miracles. and when before my gaze the stainless moon soothing ascends on high: from rocky walls and from damp covert float and soar about me the silvery forms of a departed world and temper contemplation s austere joy. oh, that for man naught perfect ever is, i now do feel. together with this rapture that brings me near and nearer to the gods, thou gav st the comrade whom i now no more can do without, though, cold and insolent, he lowers me in my own sight, transforms with but a word, a breath, thy gifts to nothing. within my breast he fans with busy zeal a savage fire for that fair, lovely form. thus from desire i reel on to enjoyment and in enjoyment languish for desire. mephistopheles [appears. have you now led this life qu

stie twill not be but yet a little poem. a little couple. short step here and high leap there through honey-dew and sweetness; yet you ll soar not through the air, with all your tripping fleetness. inquisitive traveller. is that not mummers mocking play? shall i trust to my vision? fair god oberon today is here on exhibition? orthodox. claws or tail i do not see and yet, beyond a cavil, just like the gods of greece is he likewise a very devil. northern artist. what i may grasp today may be but sketches of this tourney, yet i m betimes preparing me for my italian journey. purist. woe! bad luck has led me here. how decency they re mocking! of all the witches host, dear! dear! but two are powdered! shocking! young witch. powder is like a petticoat, for grey hags hoddy-doddy; so i sit naked on

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

a serpent of the lightning upon earth s ancient mountains, o bringer of light, hear the prayer. in the brazen citadel, in the hall of flames i call upon thee, goat-angel of the golden horns, master of the primal fire, azael-qayin, appear in thy brilliance. thou art he: who fell from the sun to consecrate humankind with sacred heat. thou art he: who led the hosts of the watchers, the fair sons of the gods to mingle their fiery seed with the beauteous daughters of men in the world s morning. thou art he: king of the daemons of wisdom, thine ministers who are the elder daemons formed of the fire: shemyaza, armaros, baraqijel, kokabel, ezeqeel, araqiel, shamsiel, sariel. thou art he: who instructed us in the mystery of the metals, the crafts of shaping, the magicks of transformation: who bequ

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

rom its sacred fountain. he is returning to the pagan background of early christianity, to that religion of the world, strongly tinged with magic and oriental influences, which was the gnostic version of greek philosophy, and the refuge of weary pagans seeking an answer to life's problems other than that offered by their contemporaries, the early christians. the egyptian god, thoth, the scribe of the gods and the divinity of wisdom, was identified by the greeks with their hermes and sometimes given the epithet of "thrice great".1 the latins took over this identification of hermes or mercurius with thoth, and cicero in his de natura deorum explains that there were really five mercuries, the fifth being he who killed argus and consequently fled in exile to egypt where he "gave the egyptians

y in platonism and stoicism, becomes in hermetism actually a religion, a cult without temples or liturgy, followed in the mind alone, a religious philosophy or philosophical religion containing a gnosis. the men of the second century were thoroughly imbued with the idea (which the renaissance imbibed from them) that what is old is pure and holy, that the earliest thinkers walked more closely with the gods than the busy rationalists, their successors. hence the strong revival of pythagoreanism in this age. they also had the impression that what is remote and far distant is more holy1; hence their cult of the "barbarians, of indian gymnosophists, persian magi, chaldean astrologers, whose approach to knowledge was felt to be more religious than that of the greeks.2 in the melting-pot of the e

of all forms; and nature, imprinting the forms by means of the four elements, prolongs up to heaven the series of beings. all species reproduce their individuals, whether demons, men, birds, animals, and so on. the individuals of the human race are diverse; having come down from on high where they had commerce with the race of demons they contract links with all other species. that man is near to the gods who, thanks to the spirit which relates him to the gods, has united himself to them with a religion inspired by heaven. and so, o asclepius, man is a magnum miraculum, a being worthy of reverence and honour. for he goes into the nature of a god as though he were himself a god; he has familiarity with the race of demons, knowing that he is of the same origin; he despises that part of his n

igion inspired by heaven. and so, o asclepius, man is a magnum miraculum, a being worthy of reverence and honour. for he goes into the nature of a god as though he were himself a god; he has familiarity with the race of demons, knowing that he is of the same origin; he despises that part of his nature which is only human for he has put his hope in the divinity of the other part.3 man is united to the gods by what he has of the divine, his intellect; all other creatures are bound to him by the celestial plan 1 c.h, ii, pp. 296-355* fad, p. 297. 3 ibid, pp. 301-2. 35 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" and he attaches them to himself by knots of love. this union of gods with men is not for all men but only for those who have the faculty of intellection. thus alone among creatures, man is

hermes prophesies christianity).2 but there had to be another being who could contemplate what god had made and so he created man. seeing that man could not regulate all things unless he gave him a material envelope he gave him a body. thus man was formed from a double origin, so that he could both admire and adore celestial things and take care of terrestrial things and govern them. the soul of the gods is said to be all intellect, but this is true only of the superior gods, for there are many gods, some intelligible, some sensible. the chief or principal gods are as follows (i here combine two passages on the principal gods. the ruler of heaven is jupiter; and through the intermediary of heaven he dispenses life to all beings (possibly an earlier statement that it is breath or spiritus

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

k out gold- but not my gold- and guard it- the dragon (grendel) contents introduction- 0 theory- 1 the formulation of the rite of godhood- 2 rite of godhood/ grendels had an accident- 3 results of the rite of godhood- 4 the summation of the techniques- 5 the bindings- the rite of suffering- 6 6a) the bindings 6b) what are demons? 6c) some journal entries the scarlet brotherhood- 7 phuture- 8 even the gods deserve their pain- the lady s law appendices i notes on chrnzn ii commentary on liber chrnzn iii the nature of babalon iv some notes on i v the binding of the i vi results of the binding of the i vii god-forms viii bibliography 0 introduction one thing which i seemed to have lost at first was trust; trust in myself and belief in the vomit of others -we 99 it is my purpose to convey to th

s. daarth vader (daath. the once dead, now back before his death, before his fall, yet again. i believe this is tied firmly into the collective networks sub-mind, and the thanatogenesis of the grand-nemesis. some correlation to the phantom menace on the rise for humanity in the near future? 12/2/98 (tuesday. i write this now in the last stages of ecstasy. the entire universe is at play. i invoked the gods tonight and was granted a vision of who and what i am. a./as./grendel these are we the universe was/is/will be a spinning wheel, at the center is/ was the omega point the end of all and the beginning. god? this was something beautiful and blissful beyond all comprehension. this was the heart of the chaos star. this oblivion was a loop in on itself, like a klein bottle. it was all "in" the

t of office- the following is an adaptation of a calling given by the sons of hermes: universe, hear my plea. earth, open. let the waters open for me. trees do not tremble. let the heavens open and the winds be silent! let all my faculties celebrate in me the all and the one. the gates of heaven are open; the gates of earth are open; the way of the current is open; my spirit has been heard by all the gods and genni. by the spirit of heaven, and earth, the sea& the currents [experience all in sensation, the binding of the eye is complete. banish/ condense the horizon appendix vi the binding of the eye- results as i descended from my flight, i heard the drums the drums of evil- heavenly flight (surface) we come here now, unsure and unfit in unfilled and half-managed desires. the shell seeks

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

xistence and sometimes, a particular deity may be referred to in both ways within the same text. by comparing the references to each of these deities in the mythos stories, it is possible to reconstruct their inter-relationship in terms of a hierarchy, and to examine the correspondences between lovecraft s imaginary pantheon and those of pre-existing religious and mythological systems. basically, the gods of the cthulhu mythos fall into two groups, the great old ones and the elder gods, though of the latter, only nodens is mentioned by name. between ultimate chaos and the physical world stand yog-sothoth and azathoth, who share dominion over the lesser deities, pre-human races, and mankind. yog-sothoth is the outer manifestation of the primal chaos, the gate though which those outside must

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

crystal in the mineral, the leaf of the plant, or the shape of the animal. their powerful imagination pictures in the archetypal region of the earth that which they desire to create, and their concentrated will moulds the coarser matter into this matrix until it assumes a definite physical form as desired. man, the spirit, has a like creative power, and has through the ages, under the guidance of the gods, learned to build bodies of increasing value as instruments for his expression. but his pilgrimage through matter was undertaken for the purpose of making him an independent creative intelligence, and to attain that end it was necessary that he should at the proper time, be emancipated from the guardianship of the gods, so that he might learn to create, not only for himself, but also to a

ntainted by passion, and their whole creative force is turned upwards toward the light, where it manifests as the flower, a thing of joy and beauty for all to behold. yet the plants are unable to do otherwise, for they have no intelligence, no consciousness of the outside world and no free-will in action. they can only create in the physical world, however "above man in the scale of evolution are the gods, creators upon the spiritual and physical planes. they also are pure as the plants, for their whole creative force is also turned upwards and is expended in whatever manner their intelligence directs; and knowing good and evil, they always do good by choice "between the gods and the plant kingdom stands man, a being endowed with intelligence, creative power and free-will to use it for goo

ged into the light. this condition must be altered ere spiritual progress can be made, and, therefore, you must carefully consider the similarity between the chaste plant and the pure spiritual gods who both turn their whole creative power upwards towards the light. in the course of evolution you have risen above the plant, which has creative power only in the physical world, and have become like the gods possessing creative power, on both the mental and the physical planes of being, besides intelligence and free-will to direct it. this was accomplished by the diversion of one-half of your sex-force upwards for building a brain and larynx, organs which are still fed and nourished by this uplifting half of the sex-force. but while the gods direct their whole creative force to altruistic pur

g half of the sex-force. but while the gods direct their whole creative force to altruistic purposes by the power of mind, you still squander one-half of your divine heritage upon desire and sense-gratification. if, therefore, you would become as they, you must learn to turn your whole creative energy upward to be used under the direction of your intelligence entirely. thus only can you become as the gods and create from yourself by the power of your mind and the great word whereby you may speak the creative fiat. remember that physically you were once hermaphrodite like the plant and able to create from yourself. look into the future now through the perspective of the past and realize that your present uni-sexual condition is only a temporary phase of evolution and that in the future your

iritual subjects, and by altruism expressed in the daily life. the second half of the creative energy thus drawn upward through the spinal canal is a spinal spirit-fire, the serpent of wisdom. gradually it is raised higher and higher and when it reaches the pituitary body and the pineal gland in the brain, it sets them to vibrating, opening up the spiritual worlds and enabling man to commune with the gods. then this fire radiates in all directions and permeates the whole body and its auric atmosphere, and man has become a living stone, whose luster surpasses that of the diamond or the ruby. he is then the philosopher's stone" there are many other symbols and similes taken from the world of chemistry and applied to the processes of spiritual growth which eventually makes men living stones i

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

out as the martial lucifer spirits, rulers of the serpentine sign scorpio. their initiates, even so late as the egyptian dynasty, wore the uraeus or serpent symbol in the forehead as a sign of the source of their wisdom. as a consequence of this unauthorized use of the creative force, humanity ceased to be ethereal and crystallized into the coats of skin or physical body which now hides from them the gods who dwell in the invisible realms; and great was their sorrow at this loss. generation had been originally established by the angels under jehovah. it was then performed in great temples under propitious planetary conditions and parturition was then painless, as it is today among wild animals where the creative function is not abused for the purpose of gratifying the senses. degeneration

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

"with the point upwards, the equilateral triangle stands for shiva the destroyer and signifies the flame which rises upwards from the funeral pyre toward heaven. this symbol is familiar to us in several degrees, most notably the thirtieth degree [freemasonry and the ancient gods, 1921, p. 10-11; also reported by masonic authors william meyer, the order of the eastern star, p. 20; alain danielou, the gods of india, p. 385. shiva is another name for satan in the occult. the triangle with one point pointing up is a symbol for satan. most likely this is the reason why the pyramid is such an important symbol to the mason. this is the symbol on the reverse of the one dollar bill. this symbol contains two triangles: the pyramid itself and the all-seeing eye of horus (osiris. occultists know that

FULL MOON RITUALS

t those intending to participate "sign in" beforehand; the main reason is so we're expecting you to "speak" and don't close before you get your chance. so who gets to be leader? interesting question. generally the previous leader will nominate someone immediately after the end of the ritual to lead next month. this may be someone they personally want to see lead, or they may leave the decision to the gods (i once put all the invokers' names in a little bowl i have. if the person nominated can't lead next month, they will frequently suggest an alternate; if they don't, it kicks back to the previous leader to try someone else. if the outgoing leader really doesn't want to nominate, he or she will ask for a volunteer. who gets to do the other stuff? usually we ask for volunteers for the quart

tition? after the invocations are completed, the leader usually does a transition to the body of the ritual, which normally consists of people's personal workings, which are frequently of the "asking for something" persuasion, hence the word "petition, which is used to mean anyone's personal contribution. other than workings for a desired goal "petitions" have included expressions of gratitude to the gods and/or the members, performances of poetry or music, whatever people want to do with their space. petitions aren't scheduled; you come in any time during the main window, usually 4-5 days. how does it work? the fmr is done during a 5-7 day window. the leader posts an opening note, setting place and mood, usually casting the circle, and welcoming participants. over the next 24-48 hours the

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

az, the white and the black, the right and the left, represent the tree of the knowledge of good and evil- the eternal complementary forces in life without which nothing can be. this symbolism is an excessively ancient one thus, in the norse mythology we find the mystic tree yggdrasil, the roots of which are in the material world and the branches of which reach up to asgard, the happy dwelling of the gods. again, amongst the akkadians, chaldeans, and babylonians we find the world tree, or tree of life, which gstood mid-way between the deep and zikum h- the primordial heaven above. in hindu mythology there is also a world tree- the lingam-and in buddhist the bodhi tree, or tree of wisdom under which buddha sat in meditation. finally, that masterpiece of gothic architecture the cathedral pro

on the mist of matter, and by this reflection is the earthly adam created. he is androgenous secret wisdom of the qabalah page 51 like his greater prototype in atziluth, being both male and female, and therefore he possesses the power to create and to destroy life; that is to exhale it and breathe it in. thus we see evolved that mysterious and mystical order of revolution. first there is god, or the gods, energy finding its source in the ayin. finally, in the reflection of god is the world emanated, and from the earth emerges man in the form of conscious matter. god in himself is unity, the world is duality, and man is trinity in unity. and as the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters, so does the intelligence of man move upon the face of the fluxes of matter, and through equili

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

d by various writers, of the british sepoys, who, on their overland route from india, upon beholding the ruins of dendera, prostrated themselves before the remains of the ancient temples and offered adoration to them, proves the identity of indian and egyptian deities. these foreign devotees, being asked to explain the reason of their strange conduct declared that they "saw sculptured before them the gods of their country" upon the subject of the identity of eastern religions, wilford remarks that one and the same code both of theology and of fabulous history, has been received through a range or belt about forty degrees broad across the old continent, in a southeast and northwest direction from the eastern shores of the malaga peninsula to the western extremity of the british isles, that

d by their having had a common origin. barbarism itself has not been able to efface the strong primeval impression. vestiges of the ancient general system may be traced in the recently discovered islands in the pacific ocean; and, when the american world was first opened to the hardy adventurers of europe, its inhabitants from north to south venerated, with kindred ceremonies and kindred notions, the gods of egypt and hindostan, of greece and italy, of phoenicia and britain"[1 [1] pagan idolatry, book i, ch. i "though each religion has its own peculiar growth, the seed from which they spring is everywhere the same"[2 [2] max muller, origin and growth of religion, p. 48. the question as to whether the identity of conception and the similarity in detail observed in religious rites, ceremonie

rth, men's mother, to the time when mediaeval englishmen made a riddle of her asking 'who is adam's mother' and poetry continued what mythology was letting fall, when milton's archangel promised adam a life to last. till like ripe fruit thou drop into thy mother's lap"[4 [4] primitive culture, vol. i, p. 295. in the old religion the sky was the husband of the earth and the earth was mother of all the gods.[5] in the traditions of past ages the fact is clearly perceived that there was a time when the mother was not only the one recognized parent on earth, but that the female principle was worshipped as the more important creative force throughout nature [5] max muller, origin and growth of religion, p. 279. doubtless the worship of the female energy prevailed under the matriarchal system, a

ideas relative to the creative functions, and furnish an index to the direction which human development, or growth, has taken. as the human race constructs its own gods, and as by the conceptions involved in the deities worshipped at any given time in the history of mankind we are able to form a correct estimate of the character, temperament, and aspirations of the worshippers, so the history of the gods of the race, as revealed to us through the means of symbols, monumental records, and the investigation of extinct tongues, proves that from a stage of nature worship and a pure and rational conception of the creative forces in the universe, mankind, in course of time, degenerated into mere devotees of sensual pleasure. with the corruption of human nature and the decline of mental power wh

pp. 215-217. the sacrament of the lord's supper, at which wine is mysteriously converted into the essence of deity, or into the blood of christ, is without doubt a relic of the idea once entertained regarding the homa tree. certain writers entertain the opinion that from the use of the sacred homa juice have arisen various religious practices and rites, such for instance as offering oblations to the gods, anointing holy stones, and pouring wine on sacred hills, also the custom of pledging oaths over glasses of wine. the may pole, a decidedly phallic emblem, whose festivals until a very recent time were celebrated in england by the old as well as the young, was usually if not always sprinkled with wine. from the accounts which we have of this sacred emblem and its festival, it seems that n

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

rkness into light i have foughtupon earth for good,i haveentered into theinvisible,i have finishedmywork.i am the sun shining in his rising, i have passed thro' the hour of cloud& night (meshamah in binah) i am ammonthe concealedone, the opener of the day.i am osiris osorronophris, the justified one (chiah in chokmah) i am the lord oflife triumphantover death. there isno part of me that is not of the gods.(yechidahin kether) i am the preparer of thepathway.the rescuer unto the sight. out of the darknesslet the light arise (behold,i wasblind, now,i see) i am the dweller in theinvisible.i am the reconciler with the ineffable. let the whitebrilliance of the divinespirit descend. i am the all-sustainer. i am theall-wise.i have no stain, sakiamuni the buddhist oftibet.38thegoldendawnscarcely ha

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

hurches to angels grew up and has never been condemned by any church authority.inancient egypt there is no very definite mention of angels as spiritual messengers, unless we consider the many minor deities as such. they were inferior to the great gods, were spiritual ideals, had definite earthly duties allotted to them and were many of them considered to be representatives and restricted forms of the gods of the upper andnetherwodds.theold arabian author murtadi gives the legend that the pyramids each had a guardian genius of angelic type, and that the great pyramid is held by a beautiful female who, however, drove mad every man who saw her.thespirit of the second126themagical masonpyramid is a nubian carrying a basket on his head and a censer in his hands.inchaldea the angels were called

probably to buddhi also, at least parkhurst says it is applied to the 'spiritual soul .thenext problem is supplied by the word ruach, ruch, this is a hebrew root, and may mean either he breathed, or air, wind, breath, or space.itis applied in an indefinite way to man, and is also a very distinct title of divinity; in the compound formof'ruachelohim, which seemstohave really meant 'the spirits of the gods, male and female, it is translated 'the spirit of the living god, the 'divine spirit, and is used at times very nearly as the theosophist uses the word atma, our highest conception. calmet, the author of thebible dictionary,remarks that 'ruach' means spirit, and may be:1.thethird person of the trinity. 2. breath of animal life. genesis vii. 12; numbers xvi. 22; jobxii.10. 3.therational so

e course of history shows a gradual disappearance of almost all modes, yet it will be shownthtsome faith in several old myths still194themagical masonsurvives not only in europe, but even in our midst, and in our english twentieth-century homes. in regard to the great ancient philosophers the works of plato show that he regarded divinations to be proper and successful because they were appeals to the gods; he favours the advices given by dreams and visions. aristotle negatives the modes of artificial divination,butadmits intuitions and inspirations of diviners considering them as a specialbutnatural faculty. the stoics maintained the truth of the methodsofdivination on the grounds that the gods were too beneficent to refuse so valuable a gift to men. the epicureans deniedtill!value of divi

omens. these latter modes of discovering the unknown soon came into the common practice of ordinary persons. the greeks and romans were very superstitious, they consulted diviners, oracles or priests" upon all the events of the state, the home and the individual, and paid heavily for these privileges.theoracles the oracles of the ancient greeks and romans were considered to be revelations made by the gods to men: the wordoraculummeant the place of divination and also the inspired message. it was said that zeus the supreme god did but rarely commu255 nicate, but sent his commands through apollo and other minor gods to the mouth of the oracles. the most famous oracle was that in the temple of apollo at delphi, at first called pytho. before the golden statue of apollo burned a perpetual fire

he cave of trophoniusin bceotia, pausanias gives a full account of his visit to thelast;'mentioned oracle. there were also at a later date several notable roman oracles, of which mention may be made of those of faunus. fortuna, and of mars, where a bird, a woodpecker, is saidtohave delivered the messages.thesibyls the sibyls were a group of prophetic females who were' considered to be inspired by the gods; they were consulted byithe rich and powerful, by both the learned and the ignorant.a,large collection of their inspired messages have come down to us in greek words: these have been regarded with great interest because some of the verses are said to have been propheticalof'jesus of nazareth, as the saviour. in the tneidof virgil we: find an account of the sibyl of cumee, who led tneas th

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

cealed behind their apparently arbitrary and bizarre designs, the tarot cards contain a far more complicated system of recondite symbolism. we find the number ten multiplied by the mystical number four, and combined with a primitive hieroglyphic alphabet of twenty-two letters. eliphas levi says in hishistoirede lamagie:'theabsolute hieroglyphical science had for its basis an alphabet of which all the gods were letters, all the letters ideas, all the ideas numbers, and all the numbers perfect signs 'this hieroglyphical alphabet of which moses made the great secret of his cabala, and which he retook from the egyptians; for, according to thesepheryetzirah,it came from abraham; this alphabet, we say, is the famous book of thoth, suspected by court de gebelin to be preserved to the present time

h.fra.'srioghailmodhreamamongthegreeks and romans there existed a peculiar attribution of the deities to the zodiacal signs, thus:cy>minervatheowlt5venusthedoveiiapollothetripodalimercurytheturtle[i,jupitertheeagletjyceresthebasket'-vulcanthecap with serpent1tlmarsthewolftdianathedogv'svestathelamp=junothepeacock)(neptunethedolphin pairing the opposite signs together we obtain known affinities of the gods and goddesses, thus:"the. name of the forepart of that constellation under the title of 'horus of the solar mountain'.onthetarot trumps83and""minerva a. d vulcan8andttjvenus and man;dandtapollo and.dianaljzlandmercury and vestaandjupiter aj:l.djuno1ij1and)(ceresandneptunethusitmay beremarkedeilpassantistotallydifferenttotheastrological attribution of the. planets bearing the names of c

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ain masonic messages. the interesting matter is that these masonic messages are closely related to ancient egyptian paganism. mimar sinan explains it in this way: it is known that there is a clear connection between ancient egyptian and masonic rituals. no matter how much those who attempted to interpret the magic flute as "a story about the far east" at its foundation are egyptian rituals. it is the gods and goddesses of the egyptian temples that influenced the creation of the characters of the magic flute.75 obelisks another important symbol of masonry is what was once an important element in ancient egyptian architecture the obelisk. an obelisk is a tall, vertical tower with a pyramid as its peak. obelisks were inscribed with ancient egyptian hieroglyphs, and lay buried for centuries un

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e clearly delineated worlds, planes and inhabitants. whichever we use, both have certain general motifs which are the basis for the great chain of being. the gnostic handbook page 18 characteristics of the traditional model the first is the point of origin, this is only described in negative terms (by what it is not. the second is considered the upper world, it is sometimes imaged as the world of the gods but in a gnostic system we prefer a more impersonal description. this world includes any number of original principles, it is the higher reaches of plato s world of ideals. in the general gnostic- theosophic tradition it has a triune principle. within the triune principle is the power of polarity, this is important as it gives rise to the sexual polarity of most pagan traditions and the b

giants, thursar, rises and etins, all children of ymir. ljosalfheim is the home of the light elves or lojosalfar. there are two classes of elves, the light inhabit the lighter realms above midgard, while the dark elves (dwarves) inhabit the subterranean realm. asgard, the home of the aesir of sky gods is above the elven world and is the crown of the world tree. the name asgard means "enclosure of the gods. within asgard is valhalla, the hall of the fallen where the warriors of odin are taken if they are killed in battle and from where they will return to the final battle or ragnarok. snorri sturlson describes an inner enclosure (gardh) as being built right within the center of midgard, the sacred space of human society. however, this enclosure, this true essence of midgard as asgard, can o

are killed in battle and from where they will return to the final battle or ragnarok. snorri sturlson describes an inner enclosure (gardh) as being built right within the center of midgard, the sacred space of human society. however, this enclosure, this true essence of midgard as asgard, can only be entered by crossing the bifrost. the gnostic handbook page 23 within asgard is also the halls of the gods, these are twelve in number and many relate them to the ideals or forms which are related through the zodiac. between asgard and midgard is the rainbow bridge or bifrost, a secret path which is taken by the gods when they join council meetings of the council of the gods at the well of urd, it is guarded by heimdall. the above worlds (including asgard) are considered facets of the other wo

of the name of god is an important one, for in some sense to give something a name is to define it. for medieval sorcerers to know the name of a spirit was to control it. in the gnostic tradition we understand the frailty of the human spirit and the desire to project humanity onto divinity, this tendency towards anthropomorphism is a dangerous one. too often man in his suffering desires to bring the gods down to a more physical level, when this happens the currency of divine imagery is debased. while certainly images, legends, myths and godnames have their place, their value is in what they represent rather than in themselves. in regards to the name(s) of god in the old testament there is a real quandary, there are many names for god, though translated under the one title in english. what

horned god manifests as the logos in chokmah and then as the sun. these are his two modes. while the goddess manifests as the old crone of saturn (sophia/binah, the midwife (lunar) and the girl child (earth. these images are pregnant with meaning and certainly help us appreciate the power of these principles beyond simple mental speculation. however care must be taken for it is too easy to reduce the gods to images which fit our preconceptions and by using a gender based polarity we can easily end up with both misogynist and homophobic models. the gnostic handbook page 33 that which is not divine will daughter mother crone three phases of the goddess (sophia: earth, moon and saturn (daughter, mother and crone) two horns of the g r e a t g o d (logos, neptune (chokmah& the sun. the gnostic

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

hons and angels. there are many different descriptions of forces with this world, which is basically the astral planes. some of the more expressive are those of the hebrew hierarchy. kether. chaioth ha kodosh. holy living creatures. chokmah. orphanism. wheels. binah. aralism. thrones. chesed. chashmalim. shining ones. geburah. seraphim. fiery serpents. tiphareth. malachim. kings. netzach. elohim. the gods. hod. ben elohim. sons of the gods. yesod. cherubim. strong ones. malkuth. ishim. sons of fire. assiah: the lower world the world of matter is where things become solid, they manifest. attributions in this world can vary greatly, traditionally, there are the planets. but we have more than simply their physical manifestation. while assiah is matter it also cross-over into the lower reaches

ng place at that gnostic theurgy page 185 time, the movement from virgo to leo. is the sphinx a mixture of feminine and lion characteristics? this is an intriguing and challenging possibility. heraldic cycles every astrological age lasts around 2150 years, these ages can again be sub-divided into 12 minor periods. the last minor period before the dawning of the next age is known as the equinox of the gods or the heraldic period. it was during this period that the priests of old prepared for the great change, modifying god-forms, ritual formulae and temple procedures to fulfil the characteristics of the new incoming sign. this preparatory period is 180 years in length and can be divided into 4 nexus dates and three periods of sixty years each. the present heraldic cycle, equinox of the gods

through the symbol systems of their own unconscious. however, confusing this may seem at first glance, if we look behind what they wrote and said, and ignore the great variance in symbolism, we can deduce a similar core vision. between 1844 and 1914 something momentous occurred, there was a change in the energy which operated through the seat of ra. in terms of astrological cycles, the equinox of the gods had begun. this change was and is of significance because it caused an acceleration of the forces of the kali yuga and is bringing mankind face to face with his destiny. observers of the change the change which began in 1844 was accelerated at the various points of emphasis. as a year has its seasons, the heraldic age has four nexus dates- 1844, 1904, 1964 and 2004. to fully appreciate th

to their own psychological structure, prejudices and values that are part of their make-up. while each maintain their objectivity and may even vigorously defend their interpretation of events (and in some sense they are being true to what they perceive, each would report only their own perception of the event, not the facts of the actual event itself. in the case of the changeover, the equinox of the gods, the observers varied greatly and saw it in many differing terms. some saw it in terms of christianity, others in terms of sufism and still others in terms of the western magical tradition then represented in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. this is made all the more awkward by the fact that many of these observers formed religions and organisations based on their perceptions, many

, we do not assign religious significance to them individually. some are certainly more admirable than others, a number are very difficult to take and in the case of aleister crowley, many would seem him as a malefic rather than inspirational figure. the fact however is that morality is somewhat irrelevant, what we want are perceptions and records of the transition that occurred at the equinox of the gods. while psychological makeup certainly needs to be considered in evaluating the information we receive, it is the information that is important, not the behavior and personal whims and fancies of the individual involved. if we accept that all observers were biased and interpreted the event according to their psychological makeup, then we can perhaps deduce a core knowledge of what occurred

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

ssed through the gates of darkness unto light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light! out of the darkness, let the light arise (all exit the vault at this point, and the chief adept reaches the center point between the pastos and lid. he faces towards the vault, with the other adepts around him. they join wands over his head. he raises his face and hands, continues) chief adept "i am the reconciler with the ine

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

wer entrusted unto me" note that this clause answereth unto trapt, seeing that it is the lower will that must apply itself unto this work because it is the king of the physical man. all of the shining ones (whom we call angels) are microcosms of the macrocosms of yetzirah, even as man is the microcosm of the macrocosm of assiah. all archangelic forms are microcosms of the macrocosms of briah, and the gods of the sephiroth are consequently the microcosms of the macrocosm of atziluth. therefore apply this perfecting to the spiritual nature as the preparation of the pathway for the shining light, the divine light. the evil persona of man is in the sphere of the qlippoth, and the devils are the microcosm and the macrocosm of the qlippoth. this evil persona has its parts and divisions, and it i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

, swiftness, and scientific knowledge and art, and constancy of speech. and it ruleth the sphere of the action of the planet b. and twabx \yhla is also a god of hosts and of armies, of mercy and of agreement, of praise and honor, ruling the universe in wisdom and harmony. and its archangel is lakym, the prince of splendor and of wisdom, and the name of the order of angels is \yhla ynb, or sons of the gods, who are also called the order of archangels. the beams of dsj and hrwbg meet in dwsy and thence ariseth in dwsy a brilliant deep violet-purple or puce, and thus is the third triad completed. and the sphere of its operation is that of hnbl, the lunar beam, bestowing change, increase and decrease upon created things and it ruleth the sphere of action of y and the nature of mankind. and ydc

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

a thousand names, if i call thee astarte, venus, or aphrodite, thou art nameless unto eternity. mistress of the evening, guide me unto the sacred light, let me call my home, the house of horus. the house above, het- heru is thy name, and through thee i shall arise into my higher selfhood which is found in god the vast one. step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the

er flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world, the heart girt with the serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising, and i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, lord of light, triumphant over death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend. therefore with the light of the godhead above and within me do i invoke haniel, the archangel of netzach, to command unto me the elohim, the gods of netzach. come unto me, ye gods, that the angel of venus, haniel, may cause his intelligence, lhagiel, to make powerful this

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

he shaking of the invisible: the rolling asunder of the darkness: the becoming visible of matter: the piercing of the coils of the stooping dragon: the breaking forth of the light: all these are in the knowledge of tho-oth. the particular exordium at the ending of the light: at the limits of the night: tho-oth stood before the unborn ones of time! then was formulated the universe: then came forth the gods thereof: the aeons of the bornless beyond: then was the voice vibrated: then was the name declared. at the threshold of the entrance, between the universe and the infinite, in the sign of the enterer, stood tho-oth, as before him were the aeons proclaimed. in breath did he vibrate them: in symbols did he record them: for betwixt the light and the darkness did he stand. this is complete ex

mystical rose, allied by its scent to the element of m. at the south is the red lamp, allied by its flame with the element of o. at the west is the cup of wine, allied by its fluid form to the element of n. at the north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of l. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods, hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will: and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer life, and the bread and salt are the foundati

ies. the symbols and insignia of hiereus are: the throne of the west in the black of twklm, where it borders on the kingdom of shells. the black robe of darkness, bearing a white cross on the left breast. the sword of strength and severity. the lamen suspended from a scarlet collar. the banner of the west. the position of the throne of the west at the limits of twklm is fitting for the avenger of the gods, for he is placed there in eternal affirmation against the evil ones "hitherto shall ye come and no further" the throne is also placed there as a seat of witness and of punishment decreed against evil. the robe or mantle is of darkness, threatening and terrible to the outer, as concealing an avenging force ever ready to break forth against the evil ones. on the left breast is a white cros

can that symbol stand. the cord is black, but the transverse bar and the lance point may be golden or brass and the tassels scarlet as in the case of the banner of the east, and for the same reasons. the banner of the west, when it changes its position in the temple, represents that which bars and threatens, and demands fresh sacrifice before the path leading to the higher be attained "avenger of the gods" is the name of the hiereus, and he is "horus in the abode of blindness unto, and ignorance of the higher" hoor is his name. the station of the hegemon is between the two pillars whose bases are in jxn and dwh at the intersection of the paths p and s in the symbolic gateway of occult science as it were, at the beam of the balance, at the equilibrium of the scales of justice; at the point

h of the microprosopus which are dsj, hrwbg, trapt, jxn, dwh and dwsy" in addition to this explanation, it represents the black calvary cross of suffering as the initiator by trial and self abnegation, and the opener of the way into the comprehension of the forces of the divine light. it is therefore suspended from a black collar to show that suffering is the purgation of evil "before the face of the gods in the place of the threshold" is the name of hegemon, and she is the goddess thma-ae-st having the following coptic forms: thma-ae-st- this is as in regards to the middle pillar and the influence from rtk. thma-aesh- this is more fiery as in regards to her influence with respect to the pillar of severity. thmaa-ett- this is more fluidic as in regard to her influence with respect to the p

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

of the candidate in the enterer, and at the same time astrally projects his consciousness to the east of the altar, and turns, facing his body to the west, holding astrally his own left hand with his astral left. he raises his astral right hand holding the presentment of his lotus and by the white portion thereof, and raised in the air erect. j. let the aspirant now slowly recite an oration unto the gods and unto the higher self (as that of the second adept in the entering of the vault, but as if with his astral consciousness which is projected to the east of the altar. note: if at this point the aspirant should feel a sensation as of faintness coming on, let him at once withdraw the projected aura and properly master himself before proceeding any further) k. then let the aspirant pass un

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ce it is the sceptre of wisdom, the higher self of the candidate. at this moment, as the candidate stands before the altar and the simulacrum of the higher self is attracted, so also arises the form of the accuser in the place of the evil triad. this similarly attracts the simulacrum of the evil persona of the candidate. 4 were it not for the power of the 42 lettered name in the palaces of hryxz (the gods of which are usually called the great assessors of judgment) the actual evil persona would at once formulate and be able to obsess the jwr of the candidate. for, seeing that at this time, the simulacrum of the higher soul is attracting the neschamah of the candidate, the human will is not as powerful in the jwr for the moment, because the aspirant of the mysteries is now, as it were, divi

only god, but rather that it is the only presentment of him which the natural man can grasp at all. neither is it just to say that the higher soul is one with god, seeing that the part is by no means the whole, nor can the whole be accurately and sufficiently described as an assemblage of parts. let not the reverence for the god of thyself cause thee, by a misconception, to lose thy reverence for the gods who live forever, the aeons of infinite years. herein is a great error and one which may, in its ultimatum bring about the fall of the genius, a sin which entails none the less terrible consequences because it is a sign of the higher plane where the choice is not between good and evil, but between the higher and lower forms of good. therefore, the mystic circumambulation in the path of da

ecause it is a sign of the higher plane where the choice is not between good and evil, but between the higher and lower forms of good. therefore, the mystic circumambulation in the path of darkness is led by the kerux with the symbolic light, as formulating that the higher soul is not the only divine light, but rather a spark from the ineffable flame. the kerux, in his turn, is but the watcher of the gods. after the kerux comes the hegemon, the translator of the higher self, leadng the candidate. then comes the goddesses of the scales of the balance, the stolistes and the dadouchos. they move once around; the formation in darkness of the hnyb angle of the white triangle of the three supernals. the hierophant knocks once as they pass him in affirmation of mercy, the hiereus in affirmation o

. the kerux bars the candidate s approach to the west to mark that the natural man cannot obtain the understanding of even the son of osiris unless by purification and equilibrium. again is the candidate purified and consecrated, the pillars about his sphere of sensation being rendered more manifest. after this second consecration, the candidate is allowed to approach the place of the twilight of the gods and for a brief space, the hoodwink is slipped up, to present a glimpse, but a glimpse only, of the beyond. the knowledge of the formulae is signified in the challenge of the hiereus to know the name. if the formula of horus be not with the candidate, that of osiris cannot be grasped, but to the candidate, the power of horus as yet can only appear as a terrible and incomprehensible force

e, the hoodwink is slipped up, to present a glimpse, but a glimpse only, of the beyond. the knowledge of the formulae is signified in the challenge of the hiereus to know the name. if the formula of horus be not with the candidate, that of osiris cannot be grasped, but to the candidate, the power of horus as yet can only appear as a terrible and incomprehensible force, the force of the avenger of the gods, hence, the speech of the hegemon for him. the candidate cannot as yet comprehend that before mildness can be exercised rightly, the forces of severity and mercy must be known and wielded. to accomplish this, the greatest courage and energy is required and not hysterical weakness and absence of resolution in action. hence, in the answer of the hiereus is an affirmation of the necessity of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

light into the body and turn it to a rose pink. expand it at the heart by formula of the middle pillar. 6 circumambulate three times while saying "i am the sun in his rising, i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light" step 13 face east standing between the pillars, stomp three times and say "i have overcome the world and the evil, i am purified in the warmth of the divine white light. i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller in the invisible. oh ye qlippoth of night and division, of despair and lust, i have overcome thee. thou ar

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

rably performed between four to five adepts. otherwise it may be performed entirely by one adept) opening by watchtower (after the watchtower, the four elements are brought to the center altar (one adept each brings forth one of the elements "behold, the holy symbol of (name of element (this is said while they set it on top of the altar) chief adept "for osiris onnophris, who found perfect before the gods hath said (point toward the altar 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, and glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering (lifts up the rose on high (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross (pause 'and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

, i am he who liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive evermore. i am the way, the truth and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i have passed from the gates of the darkness into the light. i have entered the invisible, i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. i am rising higher and higher, i am passing beyond the light of the sun. i pass through the abyss of duality into the infinite reconciliation of unity. i stand in the center of the darkest of 9 light. this is the lord of the gods, this is the lord of the universe, this is he whom the winds fear, this is he who having made voic

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

plish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 11 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. perform the qabalistic cross. step 12 "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration unto the newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations

thou toiled. like him hast thou suffered tribulation. poverty, torture, and death hast thou passed through. they have been but the purifacation of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of affliction, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 15 pass from the altar to the east. step 16 "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the gods, knowing_(his/her name_ speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! dwell therein with thy lord ynda forever" step 17 turn and look west, raising

invisible" step 23 vibrate hwchy by the vibratory formula of the middle pillar. also perform the mystical circumbulation three times while saying "i am the sun in his rising, i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, lord of life triumphant over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" step 24 pass between the pillars, face east. 6 "i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend" step 25 visualize the deceased now standing well in front in the east, and address him thus "whoever thou art in

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

life and love. thou with the plume and the wands, is thy path in the waters? the marvelous deeps of the sea? to that abyss of waters do i raise my soul to receive thy truth. amoun (vibratory formula, i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet of thy glory. hear me, and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne" step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the

er flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world, the heart girt with the serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising, and i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, lord of light, triumphant over death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend. 10 therefore with the light of the godhead above and within me do i invoke layqdx, the archangel of dsj, to command unto me the \ylmcj, the brilliant ones of qdx. come unto me, ye brilliant ones, that the angel of k, layjs, may cause his intelligence, layphy, to make power

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

e/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 10 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. make qabalistic cross "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the 4 newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundatio

y have been but the purifacation of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of afflication, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 13 the shells are walked forth to the place behind the altar facing east. members then return to the east facing west, leaving the shells behind the altar "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the gods, knowing his/her speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! dwell therein with thy lord ynda forever" step 14 "o lord of the universe, the vast a

ot have i caused misery. not have i caused affliction. not have i done what is abominable to god. not have i caused harm to be done to the servant by his chief. not have i caused pain. not have i made to weep. not have i killed. not have i made the order for killing for me. not have i done harm to mankind. not have i taken aught of the 6 oblations in the temples. not have a purloined the cakes of the gods. not have i carried off the offerings of the blessed dead. not have i fornicated. not have defiled myself. not have i added to, not have i diminished the offerings. not have i stolen from the orchard. not have i trampled down the fields. i have not added to the weight of the balance. not have i diminished from the weight of the balance. not have i carried off the milk from the mouth of a

ve i added to, not have i diminished the offerings. not have i stolen from the orchard. not have i trampled down the fields. i have not added to the weight of the balance. not have i diminished from the weight of the balance. not have i carried off the milk from the mouth of a babe. not have i driven away the cattle which were upon their pastures. not have i captured the birds of the preserves of the gods. not have i taken fishes with bait of their own bodies. not have i turned back water at its season. not have i cut a cutting in water running. not have i extinguished a flame at its hour. not have i violated the times for the chosen offerings. not have i driven back the cattle of divine things. i have not repulsed god in his manifestations. i, even i, am pure; times four. let not evil be

light. i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 20 begin circumambulating while saying aloud "i am the sun in his rising, passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" 7 step 21 stand between the pillars, facing east "i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a center of the light. be thy body, whatsoever its nature, a tem

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

th for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 29 circumambulate slowly once in the path of a, saying as you pass around "i am the sun in his rising, passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" step 30 at this point, reach the pillars again, facing east, raise hands and eyes, and say "i am the reconciler with the ineffable. i am the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend. in the name and power of that divine spirit, i invoke thee, o my

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

e. thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemyss as the night sky blue, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose skin is a flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye who company the bier to the house of

the enterer (when the invocation is complete by the four god forms, each one moves simultaneously to the other corners, beginning with his own, and ending it with his own, stabbing it with the sign of the enterer, holding it for five seconds, forming a circle) 12 (when all the god forms have finished the invocation, chief adept proclaims in the thoth god form) chief adept "this is he the lord of the gods, thoth, tahuti. behold, he is in me and i am in him. the god who commandeth is in my mouth, the god of wisdom is in my heart, my tongue is the sanctuary of truth, and a god sitteth upon my lips, elohim gibor. i am eternal, and everything acts according to my design, and every element of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of wh

ght (all adepts step out of the god forms and form a line behind chief adept at the altar of the universe) 1. chief adept 2. magus of fire 3. magus of water 4. third adept 5. fourth adept 6. all others 7. second adept all "i am frater/soror_ of the r.r. et a.c, loyal adept and subject unto the infinite mercy and power of light (cuts self "in the name of the vast and mighty one, in the name of all the gods who symbolically stand guard around this temple and order, in the name of elohim gibor, the mighty and terrible one, i shed this blood as a symbol of the blood that must not be shed by those who would interpose against my will and service to divine light (returns to position (when all have finished the invocation and the cutting, all adepts move around the altar of the universe and touch

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

iant that none can resist thy dazzling beauty, thee, thee do i invoke and call forth from thy throne in the sky! step 11 assume the god form of ra. say: 12 thou art the flame that causeth thine enemies to fall paralyzed with terror, yet thou art also the kind heart unto him that calleth upon thee. hail unto thee, ra (vibrate and circulate by formula of middle pillar, from whose mouth sprang forth the gods. thee, thee do i invoke. o thou whose flaming eyes watcheth endlessly, and from whose gaze causeth hearts to melt at the sight of thee. o thou who art most beloved above all, and whose glory causeth the gods to rejoice, thee, thee do i invoke! hail ra (vibrate and circulate by formula of middle pillar) oh thou whose name is unknown. i praise thee from the heights of heaven to the breadth

t the one that illuminates the world by day, yet in the darkness of night thou art the one that illuminates my soul, the center of my being. thou art trapt, the sun in fullest glory. gaze thou with favor upon me who now standeth humbly before thee with arms uplifted in praise of thee. o ra, self-begotten and self born, thy devices are greater and more numerous than those of any other god. behold! the gods tremble at thy feet when they recognize thy majesty! all things are created by thy design, and it is by thy command that the nile doth flow. thou art the lord of intelligence, and knowledge proceedeth from thy mouth to educate all that liveth, and even in death dost thou causeth the hearts of men to rejoice. thou who risest in the double house of flame, make thy face to shine upon me, and

mouth to educate all that liveth, and even in death dost thou causeth the hearts of men to rejoice. thou who risest in the double house of flame, make thy face to shine upon me, and bestow upon me the light of your strength. i invoke thee to exalt my soul in the rays of thy glory and to manifest unto me that which i seek. step 12 pause while circulating the force within. say: this is the lord of the gods! this is the lord of the universe. this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandments is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal o, i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteningth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the s

r of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris the justified one, lord of light triumphant over death. there is no part of me not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend. therefore, with the light of the god head above me and within me do i invoke lapr, the archangel of trapt, to command unto me the \yklm, the divine messengers of the holy one, blessed be he. come, come unto me \yklm and bring forth the angel of cmc, lakym that he may cause

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon the earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light; out of the darkness, let the light arise" step 9 as the adept is saying this, let him slowly open up his or her arms from the sign of osiris risen, as if to open up his chest, revealing the golden cross and red rose in the center of his being. step 10 let the adept, now under the guidance of the higher genius, feel a deep and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

h the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon the earth for good, i have finished my work, i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in its rising, i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness let the light arise. i am the reconciler with the ineffable. i am the dweller in the invisible. let the white brilliance of the spirit descend" step 6 visualize the white brilliance descending through your body through the crown of your head as though it were a wand or shaft of light connecting you from hig

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

n the wisdom of the whole world. it is ended now, what i have said concerning the effects of the sun. finish of the tabula smaragdiagthe calling forth of the higher genius invocation of thoth r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 at the ending of the night: at the limits of the light: tho-oth stood before the unborn ones of time! then was formulated the universe: then came forth the gods thereof: the aeons of the bornless beyond: then was the voice vibrated: then was the name declared. at the threshold of the entrance, between the universe and the infinite, in the sign of the enterer, stood tho-oth, as before him were the aeons proclaimed. in breath did he vibrate them: in symbols did he record them: for betwixt the light and the darkness did he stand. the god form of tho

e. thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemyss as the night sky blue, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose skin is a flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye accompany the bier to the house of re

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

in full standing to the second order, and to undergo the adeptus minor inititation on. 3 supreme chief_ chief adept of the temple of isis_ co-chief of the temple of isis__the golden chain and the lonely road: a typological study of initiatory transmissions within the sabbatic tradition by andrew d. chumbley initiation, the passing -on of power, the step of the mortal foot across the threshold of the gods, the hearing of the watchword, the reception of the book, the dreaming-draught sipp'd at midnight, the lonely stand in the heart of the wild..many are the ways of induction into the circle of the sabbat, many the waymarks- the moments of realisation- that lead the spirit through the winding ways of all ecstasy! in its essence, initiation is the entrance of an individual into a mystery and

steries. such is the way of midnight's lightning! the spirit-bestowed vision that reveals itself to the mind of the seeker incepts and passes the power for the lineage which we may call 'the unique transmission. whether within the conclaves of a formal ritual catena of initiates or in the subtil 'cavern' of solitary practice, whether called forth by intent or made manifest by a sudden epiphany of the gods, the power of revelation is bestowed solely to its chosen vehicle, the divinely-elected individual, and there-in it 'incarnates- as a faculty, an opening of the inner eye that directly apprehends the mysteries. for certain individuals there is an innate capacity to comprehend the mysteries of the witanic path, to understand without learning. such may be an indication of rebirth within the

omprehend the mysteries of the witanic path, to understand without learning. such may be an indication of rebirth within the transcarnational lineage of witchblood, or a sign of new dispensation: a master of the lonely road. for there are some to whom all outward rites are but a blessing, a confirmation of that which has been attained by interior disposition. such individuals enjoy a rapport with the gods and possess a clarity of vision that cannot be learned or taught, such souls are born into the house of cain and bear his mark within. moment by moment, the way of midnight's lightning is a tortuous path for its adherent. one is dependent upon divine favour and openness of heart to maintain the continuity of inspiration, and yet its blessings far outweigh its bane. for there is a solitude

te for all who practise the arte magical. perchance all beings may possess that spark within themselves, but the rubicon between initiate and uninitiate is the self-recognition of that spiritual seed. for unless that inchoate germ of the magical life awakens to itself there can be no growth, no quickening of the soul-fire. the unique transmission is old fate's blessing: the secret rapport between the gods and the soul; no other may tell of it. its outward signs are inspiration and knowing, married in an indefinable state whereby a man becomes mage. within the cultus sabbati 'the way of the flaming torch' and 'the way of the lightning-bolt' are known as 'the dragon's horns. it is considered a worthy aspiration for a wayfarer to realise the union of the twain: the non-dual path of the double

is assured, but it is best if a rite of self-initiation is principally constructed according to divinely-received lore. can a self-initiate initiate others? if the basis of their self-initiation is by a lineage of direct and unique revelation and if a corpus of teachings derives from such an epiphany, then we must be confident and affirm the ability of one to teach another, to pass on that which the gods have revealed, if only to assist a student to gain self-initiation for themselves. if the gods reveal themselves then it is with a courage that equals their blessing that we must claim our own spiritual authority and legitimisation. the truth of our vision is aptly tested by this need for bravery; to stand alone, a masterless one among men, is a fate most rare. remember, a tree is known b

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ula-tantrika of the uttara kaula sampradaya. he is the author of the azoetia: a grimoire of the sabbatic tradition (xoanon, 1992 and fulgur, 2000, qutub: the point (fulgur, 1995. and the dragon-book.(private, 1997. a new edition of the azoetia is soon to be available from bcm fulgur, london, wc1n 3xx. the author may be contacted at: p.o.box 1821, chelmsford, cm1 3th graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 15 6 there is no civilization known to history that had the capacity or need to survey that coastline in the relevant period: between 13,000 bc and 4000 bc.7 in other words, the true enigma of this 1513 map is not so much its inclusion of a continent not discovered until 1818 but its portrayal of part of the coastline of that continent under ice-free conditions which came to an end 6000 y

d and studied in the great library of alexandria [egypt] and that compilations of them were made by the geographers who worked there.11 7 historians recognize no civilizations as such prior to 4000 bc. 8 maps of the ancient sea kings, pp. 220-4. 9 ibid, p. 222. 10 ibid, p. 193 11 maps of the ancient sea kings (revised edition, turnstone books, london, 1979, preface. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 16 piri reis map (original) graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 17 redrawing to show detail graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 18 the us airforce map shows the probable projection that governed the layout of the ancient piri reis map. from alexandria, according to hapgood s reconstruction, copies of these compilations and of some of the original source maps were transferred to ot

he second half of the eighteenth century. this evidence of a lost technology will support and give credence to many of the other hypotheses that have been brought forward of a lost civilization in remote times. scholars have been able to dismiss most of that evidence as mere myth, but here we have evidence that cannot be dismissed. the evidence requires that all the graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 19 other evidence that has been brought forward in the past should be re-examined with an open mind.12 despite a ringing endorsement from albert einstein (see below, and despite the later admission of john wright, president of the american geographical society, that hapgood had posed hypotheses that cry aloud for further testing, no further scientific research has ever been undertaken int

ce and was at one time much warmer than it is today. 12 ibid. 13 ibid, foreword. see also f. n. earll, foreword to c. h. hapgood, path of the pole, chilton books, new york, 1970, p. viii. 14 from einstein's foreword (written in 1953) to charles h. hapgood, earth's shifting crust: a key to some basic problems of earth science, pantheon books, new york, 1958, pp. 1-2. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 20 2 it was warm because it was not physically located at the south pole in that period. instead it was approximately 2000 miles farther north. this would have put it outside the antarctic circle in a temperate or cold temperate climate .15 3 the continent moved to its present position inside the antarctic circle as a result of a mechanism known as earth-crust displacement. this mechanism

aggering. prior to 4000 bc there are supposed to have been no civilizations at all. at some risk of over-simplification, the academic consensus is broadly: civilization first developed in the fertile crescent of the middle east. 15 maps of the ancient sea kings, 1966 ed, p. 189. 16 ibid, p. 187. 17 ibid, p. 189. 18 einstein's foreword to earth's shifting crust, p. 1 graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 21 this development began after 4000 bc, and culminated in the emergence of the earliest true civilizations (sumer and egypt) around 3000 bc, soon followed by the indus valley and china. about 1500 years later, civilization took off spontaneously and independently in the americas. since 3000 bc in the old world (and about 1500 bc in the new) civilization has steadily evolved in the direct

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

extraterrestrial visitations. a linguist of great talent, he postulated that many biblical passages had been mistranslated, especially when aramaic texts were mistaken for hebrew. for example, the phrase ruach elohim usually translated spirit of god or wind of god may actually refer to a specific form of energy used by a race of extraterrestrial beings. rabbi ibn aaron anticipated the chariots of the gods idea by many years, and was far more literate in his exposition than anyone in the field, up until the comparable scholarship of robert temple s the sirius mystery. rabbi ibn aaron was an early organizer of the national ufo conference. he died in 2005. 6 allen h. greenfield achad, frater, also known as frater parzifal, real name charles robert john stansfeld jones, born 1886, died 1952. f

of gods and heroes and a means of foretelling the future, or, as they would have it, the will of heaven. in time they would also learn that knowledge of the sky led to the ability to predict the seasons and impressive celestial events, such as lunar and solar eclipses. with this knowledge came power over humanity, and the magi were not mere philosophers and stargazers, but priest-kings favored by the gods with the foreknowledge of agricultural cycles, then fast becoming the basis of life and death for civilization. that other, irregular events were noted as well can be defined as the beginning of ufology. no doubt to some extent we can explain such events in terms of comets and supernov. however, these celestial occurrences leave unexplained such events as the mythos surrounding the star s

e 19th and early 20th century descendant of the ancient oracles and sybils and an interest in developing trance channeling oriented upon the then-emerging modern flying saucer lore. but i am getting ahead of myself. my subject here is the cipher of the ufonauts. i will document this cipher for you and show you how to decode the cipher, which has been in continuous use since the legendary visit by the gods of sirius. in the early 18th century craft masonic bodies formally merged in a grand lodge that included speculative masons; these individuals mostly aristocrats of wealth and power were not skilled at the building arts and had no direct connection, in most cases, with the rich lore of rosicrucian and masonic legend. they settled on a system of three initiatory degrees, the entered appren

of interest. firkon= 83= my stars, my flap and, interestingly, among gods. ramu= 51= sink and sorrows and a lie. it is of interest that the space names given hunrath and wilkinsin suggest their apparently unhappy future; to create a ufo furor or flap by chasing flying saucers in a rented plane into the desert, perhaps abducted and coming to grief for having believed a lie. perhaps they are among the gods indeed, but not via a spaceship headed for mars. perhaps, instead, they were food for the gods. another bizarre incident was the death of contactee-channeler gloria lee byrd, who starved herself to death after a 66-day fast on the orders of her control, j.w (j.w= 19= show and way) gloria lee began her fast on september 23, 1962, collapsed and died several days later, on december 2nd, afte

he american media landscape as flying saucers. in that year, also, the first modern visitation by the infamous men in black took place in which a witness, one harold dahl, was silenced. from that point on, a pattern began to emerge. the men in black legend is perennial; that it shows up in connection with the ufo lore should come as no surprise. ufology bizarro chronicler john keel (disneyland of the gods, jadoo, etc) observed in his ufos: operation trojan horse: the records of demonology are filled with striking parallels. the general descriptions of the vampires themselves are identical to the men in black. the dark skin and angular, oriental-like faces were commonly reported. the autobiography of malcolm x described malcolm s encounter with an mib in prison: he had on a dark suit i reme

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ramid sides have green lettering 51 names of archangels, angels, and demons behold, isis assumed the form of a woman who was adept with words. isis said to ra "please tell me your name, o divine father, for the life of a person is invested in his narre. the divine majesty, ra, said "i will give in, and go to isis and senil the divine name from my body to her body" t h e divinity hid himself, from the gods in the vast throne room on the boat of millions of years. when events corresponded to the 'time of coming forth of the heart' she said to her son horus "forces of attraction are from the iiving mirad of god. god has turned his two eyes. the mighty god has gven up his divine name. indeed, the mighty god has given up his divine name: ra. this was spoken by isis, the great one, the divine n

n the vast throne room on the boat of millions of years. when events corresponded to the 'time of coming forth of the heart' she said to her son horus "forces of attraction are from the iiving mirad of god. god has turned his two eyes. the mighty god has gven up his divine name. indeed, the mighty god has given up his divine name: ra. this was spoken by isis, the great one, the divine n stress of the gods, who knew ra by his own name. the legend of ra and .isis figures 1 to 16, appendix b, show the names of the major deities of the 16 subquadrants of the watchtowers. the four squares at the top of these figures contain the names of the kerubic angels. there are no demons or lesser angels in these upper squares (i.e, they are upper in the cense that they are located aboye the horizontal sep

re to pprotectyou. will fly with you through the air and 1 will initiate you with the north wind. the breath of your flesh has returned to the god tem (le, the setting sun) but will return again to you should you hunger for flesh. you shall be like a god and your enemies shall be cast down under your feet. may you be found truthful before the goddess nuit and strong enough to receive the flesh of the gods" speech of nephthys (nephthys "the lady of the house "1 accompany the adept, my divine brother, osiris. 1 have come here to protect you. you must be an adept to overcome the forces of the two lands. meditation will assist you. indeed, truth-speaking will also help. you can be raised up by trae words and deeds and then the god ptah will castdown your enemies" speech of mestha (mestha "the

wed to come and go within the magical universe. may one's ka not stray through the cates of the tuat. the following is a translation from a vignette in the papyrus of hunefer. it can be used in watchtower squares presided over by the god anubis: may royal peace be given by os ris-khenti amenti, lord of eternity, wise one throughout all duration; and may be invoked the initiation of the company of the gods; and may be invoked anubis, the subtle dweller, the divine initiator of the temple, who allows the followers of osiris to enter finto and to come forth from the magical universe, and who rewards the lords and masters so that their light will be strengthened and nourished. 71 astrological influences astrology in education is usefui as geology is to the prospector; it tells you the sort of

ur life, yearafter year. you are not to be disheartened by failure, or too much encouraged by success, in any one practice or set of practices. aleister crowley, magick in theory and practice all powerful magic is within me. 1 am one zvho can travel in strength without forgetting his name. i am yesterday "seer of millions of years"is my name. i can t ravel along the paths with those who influence the gods. chapter xlii, the book of the dead the following exercise for rising on the planes is intended for your magical preparation. it is adapted from crowley's liber o, chapter vi. perform the operation as often as necessary cantil you have attained the one-pointed concentration of dharana or a degree of samadhi. you should attain some success with the exercise for subtle body development befo

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

side world. that was also why this design became known as the tree of life, because having fallen by the tree of knowledge, man would have to rise (or evolve) by the family tree of life connecting us with god by a series of step-by-step efforts until we had enough knowledge to bridge the abyss between us and that god (which represented ignorance) and so become in the words of the bible: like unto the gods, immortal. the tree of course is just the bare bones or abc of the kabbalistic system. the separate blocks as it were, by combinations of which all the rest of an enormous edifice can be built up out of consciousness alone. that is how cosmos was constructed by the thoughts of god. divinity combined one piece of consciousness with another in mathematical order and precision. in fact the w

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

he darkness of the psyche. in qabalistic terms, the four worlds of aziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah, with their corresponding gods, archangels, and angels are forces of light. they exist in the light of consciousness. the averse forces, qlippoth, spirits, and demons are unconscious forces, which exist in the dark realm beyond our conscious awareness. indeed, the demons are but the "shadows of the gods" a lotus flower opens gracefully in the light, but its root grows in the dark slime beneath the water. each of the forces attributed the tree of life may be likened to a lotus flower. the divine names, archangels, angels, and spheres corresponding to each force are like the petals of the lotus, bathing in the light of consciousness. the corresponding qlippoth, spirits, and demons are the

the light, but its root grows in the dark slime beneath the water. each of the forces attributed the tree of life may be likened to a lotus flower. the divine names, archangels, angels, and spheres corresponding to each force are like the petals of the lotus, bathing in the light of consciousness. the corresponding qlippoth, spirits, and demons are the root of the lotus growing in the dark slime. the gods, archangels, and angels are rational or conscious forces. the averse forces comprise the dark, non-rational, frequently repressed, instinctual, and emotive counterparts of the same. these dark forces exert a great power over consciousness. they move us instinctually, emotionally, and frequently completely unobserved and unnoticed. who has not experienced being "carried away" by a strong e

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

had sinned against our native antiquities, and misused most of the means it had. the immortal work of a roman writer had shed a light of dawn on the history of germany, which other nations may well envy us: not content with suspecting the book's genuineness (as though the united middle ages had been capable of such a product, its statements, sprung from honest love of truth, were cried down, and the gods it attributes to our ancestors were traced to the intrusion of roman ideas. instead of diligently comparing the contents of so precious a testimony with the remnants of our heathenism scattered elsewhere, people made a point of minimizing the value of these few fragments also, and declaring them forged, borrowed, absurd. such few gods as remained unassailed, it was the fashion to make sho

thology merely as woof, not as warp. it lies near to us, like the norse tongue, which, having stood longer undisturbed in its integrity, gives us a deeper insight into the nature of our own, yet not so that either loses itself wholly in the other, or that we can deny to the german language excellences of its own, and to the gothic a strength superior to both of them together. so the norse view of the gods may in many ways clear up and complete the german, yet not serve as the sole standard for it, since here, as in the language, there appear sundry divergences of the german type from the norse, giving the advantage now to the one and now to the other. had i taken the rich exuberance of the north as the basis of my inquiry, it would have perilously overshadowed and choked the distinctively

s yielded. divinities form the core of all mythology: ours were buried almost out of sight, and had to be dug out. their footmarks were to be traced, partly in names that had stubbornly refused to be rooted out, yet offered little more than their bare sound; partly, under some altered guise, in the more fluid but fuller form of the folk-tale. this last applies more to the goddesses, the former to the gods. gods and heroes are found in the very names of runes, the first of which in old norse is freyr, others are thor, zio, eor, asc, man, but nowhere goddesses. the gods that have kept the firmest hold are the three marked in the days of the week as mercury, jupiter, mars; and of these, wuotan stands out the most distinct. jonas, fredegar, paulus diaconus and the abrenuntiatio name him, he to

of the sword. folia and sindgund have only come to light through the latest discoveries. this muster of divinities is strong enough to support the whole remaining framework of mythology; where such pillars stand, any amount of superstructure and decoration may be taken for granted. considered in and for themselves, almost all tlie individual deities appear emanations and branches of a single one; the gods as heaven, the goddesses as earth, the one as fathers, the other as mothers, the former creating, governing, guiding, loi'ds of victory and bliss, of air, fire and water, the goddesses nourishing, spinning, tilling, beautiful, bedizened, loving. as all the sounds of language are reducible to a few, from whose simplicity the rest can be derived the vowels by broadening, narrowing, and comb

ink the greek has the same advantage over it that i awarded to the german as compared with the celtic: a certain theosophic propensity betrays itself in the indians as well as celts, which in the fulness of greek and german myth falls more into the background. it seems worthy of notice, that to the indian gods and goddesses are assigned celestial dwellings with proper names, as in the edda. among the gods themselves, brahma's creative power resembles wuotan's, indra is akin to donar, being the wielder of lightning and the ruler of air and winds, so that as god of the sky he can also be compared to zio. the unison of our wish with the notion embodied in manoratha (p. 870) deserves attention. nerthus answers to bhavani (p. 255, halja to kali, and mannus to manus (p. 578, the last two example

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ained giant nature is defiant in its sense of material power and might, the sly shy dwarf is conscious of his mental superiority. to man has been allotted a happy mean, which raises him above the giant s intractableness and the dwarf s cunning, and betwixt the two he stands victorious. the giant both does and suffers wrong, because in his stupidity he undervalues everybody, and even falls foul of the gods; j the outcast dwarf, who does discern good and evil, lacks the right courage for free and independent action. in order of creation, the giant as the sensuous element came first, next followed the spiritual element of elvish nature, and lastly the human race restored the equilibrium. the abrupt ness of these gradations is a good deal softened down by the giants or dwarfs forming frequent

ally meaning exspectare, desiderare, is employed as characteristic of giants (sasm. 8sa, it seems to imply a dreamy brooding, a half-drunken complacency and immobility (see suppl. such a being, when at rest, is good-humoured and unhandy, 1 but when provoked, gets wild, spiteful and violent. norse legend names this rage of giants iotunmodr, which pits itself in defiance against asmosr, the rage of the gods: vera i iotunmosi/ sn. 150b. when their wrath is kindled, the giants hurl rocks, rub stones till they catch fire (roth. 1048, squeeze water out of stones (kinderm. no. 20. asbiornsen s moe, no. 6, root up trees (kinderm. no. 90, twist fir-trees together like willows (no. 166, and stamp on the ground till their leg is buried up to the knee (roth. 9-13. yilk. saga, cap. 60: in this plight t

nheimr lies far from asaheimr, yet visits are paid on both sides. it is in this connexion that they sometimes leave on us the impression of older nature-gods, who had to give way to a younger and superior race; it is only natural therefore, that in certain giants, like ecke and fasolt, we should recognise a pre cipitate of deity. at other times a rebellious spirit breaks forth, they make war upon the gods, like the heaven- scaling titans, and the gods hurl them down like devils into hell. yet there are some gods married to giantesses: niorsr to skasi the daughter of thiassi, th6rr to larnsaxa, freyr to the beautiful ger3r, daughter of gymir. gunnlos a giantess is osin s be loved. the asin gefiun bears sons to a giant; borr weds the giant botyorn s daughter bestla. loki, who lives among the

, daughter of gymir. gunnlos a giantess is osin s be loved. the asin gefiun bears sons to a giant; borr weds the giant botyorn s daughter bestla. loki, who lives among the ases, is son to a giant farbauti, and a giantess angrbosa is his tw lf^nt6;^110011011111118; mhg ungevilege, applied to giants, nib. 45g, 1. kua ^geviiege knabe, er. 5552; knabe, as in der rnichel kuabe/p 518n giants, 531 wife. the gods associate with oegir the iotunn, and by him are bidden to a banquet. giants again sue for asms, as thrymr for freyja, while thiassi carries off isunn. hrungnir asks for freyja or sif, sn. 107. starka^sr is henchman to norse kings; in bother s army fight the giants asperian (asbiorn, osbern) and witolt. among the &ses the great foe of giants is thorr, who like jupiter inflicts on them his

nberg the common folk still see the handmarks of the giants who intended therewith to build a bridge over the main (deut. sag. no. 19. the most notable instance occurs in the edda itself. a iotunn had come to the ases, professing to be a smrcsr, and had pledged himself to build them a strong castle within a year and a half, if they would let him have freyja with the sun and moon into the bargain. the gods took counsel, and decided to accept his offer, if he would undertake to finish the building by himself without the aid of man, in one winter; if on the first day of summer anything in the castle was left undone, he should forfeit all his claims. how the smith/ with no help but that of his strong horse sva&ilfari, had nearly accomplished the task, but was hindered by loki and slain by thor

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

a dream may be of short duration, and in a brief period of two to three seconds one may experience a long story. this is because the imaginative experiences of borderline states are often realized by the mind just as one realizes a whole picture after a glance of a few seconds, yet must use hundreds of words and many minutes in explaining or describing. dreams were once regarded as messages from the gods, guardian angels or ancestral spirits, counseling and forewarning the dreamer. some held that a man's own soul wandered off and its adventures were communicated to the sleeper as dreams. the causes of dreams are many. dreams may be a continuation of the waking state, a muddled recapitulation of recent daytime experiences. many medical researchers tend to account for dreams entirely on the

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

vine order of things decreed by a creator deity. this divine order was known as maat, and the creator was often identified with the god of the sun. the sun was the great provider of the light and warmth necessary for life. its rays were also powerful enough to blind or kill. from early times on, the egyptians believed that they needed a spiritual leader who could treat with the dangerous world of the gods on behalf of humanity. this leader was usually a king with semidivine status. in egypt, concepts that might in other cultures belong to the realm of abstract philosophy were expressed by symbols, images, and, to a lesser extent, myths. the divine order envisaged by the egyptians placed their country at the center of the created world. this world was still surrounded by the primeval waters

s at the court of these kings.9 two early towns were associated with their rule: nagada, later known as ombos, where the local god was seth, and nekhen, later known as hierakonpolis, where a falcon god was prominent. this falcon god came to be identified with horus, although horus seems to have been a northern god in origin. there is much less evidence for a unified northern kingdom at this time. the gods seth and horus were later presented as warring opposites in need of reconciliation. some egyptologists have argued that a historical war between ombos and hierakonpolis, or between the north and south of egypt, was the origin of the myth of the conflict between horus and seth.10 this kind of historicizing approach to myth has been out of fashion for many years but has recently been revive

intense conflict or tragedy, but the egyptian rules of decorum usually made it impermissible to illustrate such episodes in formal art. the images used in art were felt to have power to affect the real world, so order had to be shown triumphing over chaos and good over evil. violent mythical episodes such as that in which seth tears out the eye of horus were not represented directly. the king and the gods from the first dynasty onward, every egyptian king was called a horus. the extent to which egyptian rulers were regarded as divine is much disputed,12 but the kings of the early dynastic period certainly enjoyed more power and responsibility than anyone else in their culture. they were rulers of the first large nation-state in history. the king was the political, religious, and military l

ally survive in a copy on the palermo stone and related fragments.13 the annals list the kings of egypt, starting with a series of prehistoric kings. seal impressions and small bone or wood labels of the early dynastic period portray kings engaging with a variety of deities.14 mesopotamian seals and sealings of a comparable date appear to show episodes or characters from myths set in the realm of the gods. the egyptian pieces mainly show deities as resident in statues or cult objects in man-made shrines. the labels record (or anticipate) visits by kings to shrines in different parts of the country. the royal annals record many years for which the most important events were deemed to be the dedication of cult images or the king s participation in rituals, such as visiting the sacred lake of

atues embody the triumph of order over chaos. the reign of khasekhemwy seems to have marked a change in royal policy. recent excavations have confirmed that he built several huge funerary complexes at several different sites. a greater proportion of the country s resources seems to have been diverted toward the royal mortuary cult. the emphasis was shifting from a system in which the king honored the gods and goddesses in their local shrines to one in which the gods and goddesses were brought together to help sanctify the king in life and the afterlife. this trend developed further in the third dynasty. some egyptologists place the third dynasty at the end of the early dynastic period, whereas others put it at the beginning of the old kingdom. ancient egyptian king lists gave particular pr

HEAVEN HELL

d hope and believe that their souls after death would go to the kingdom in the other world over which he reigned. the beliefs connected with the cult of osiris developed naturally p. ix out of the beliefs of the predynastic egyptians, who, we have every reason to think, dealt largely in magic both "black" and "white" many of the superstitions, and most of the fantastic and half-savage ideas about the gods and supernatural powers enshrined in the great collection of religious texts called per-em-hru, were inherited by the dynastic egyptians from some of the oldest dwellers in the nile valley. those who died in the faith of osiris believed in the efficacy of the book per-em-hru, and were content to employ it as a "guide" to a heaven which was full of material delights; the number of those wh

t on the development of the material and spiritual elements in the religion of egypt, and commemorate the belief in the existence of numbers of primitive gods, who are unknown outside these books. the "book am-tuat" in the form in which we know it, was drawn up by the priests of the confraternity of amen-ra at thebes, with the express object of demonstrating that their god was the overlord of all the gods, and the supreme power in "pet ta tuat" or, as we should say "heaven, earth, and hell" the tuat, or other world, which they imagined included the tuat of every great district of egypt, viz, the tuat of khenti-amenti at abydos, the tuat of seker of memphis, the tuat of osiris of mendes, and the tuat of temu-kheper-ra of heliopolis. in the book am-tuat the god amen-ra was made to pass throu

earth, and hell" the tuat, or other world, which they imagined included the tuat of every great district of egypt, viz, the tuat of khenti-amenti at abydos, the tuat of seker of memphis, the tuat of osiris of mendes, and the tuat of temu-kheper-ra of heliopolis. in the book am-tuat the god amen-ra was made to pass through all these tuats as their overlord and god, and his priests taught that all the gods of the dead, including osiris, lived through his words, and that such refreshing as the beings of the tuat enjoyed each day was due to his grace and light during his passage through their regions and circles. moreover, according to the dogmas of the priests of amen-ra, only those who were fortunate enough to secure a place p. xi in the divine bark of the god could hope to traverse the tua

er peoples of similar antiquity, very definite ideas about the abode of departed spirits, but few, if any, ancient nations caused their beliefs about the situation and form, and divisions, and inhabitants of their heaven and hell, or "other world" to be described so fully in writing, and none have illustrated the written descriptions of their beliefs so copiously with pictorial representations of the gods and devils, and the good and evil spirits and other beings, who were supposed to exist in the kingdom of the dead. it is now generally admitted that egyptian dynastic history covers a period of nearly five thousand years, but it must not p. 2 be assumed for one moment that it is at present possible to describe in a connected or complete form all the views and opinions about their other wo

did anything to p. 6 improve the general condition of the country, and it seems as if they found it necessary to employ all their energies to maintain their position and the little real power in the country which they possessed. as this was the case, we need not wonder that all magnificence disappeared from funeral rites and ceremonies, and that the tombs of the period were small and unimportant. the gods were worshipped and the dead were buried as matters of course, but it goes without saying that kings, whose authority was not consolidated, and whose power was ineffective except in the immediate neighbourhood of the towns in which they lived, who were unable to wage wars in syria and sinai and to bring back much spoil, could neither establish colleges of priests nor endow new temples; fo

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

the most beneficent deity of theancient germans "ha, ha, ha. old hag of hell" chuckles the king, with an evil, ominous sneer "thou hast crawled out ofthe entrails of thy mother-goddess truly. thou fearest not my wrath? it is well. but little need i fear thineempty imprecations. i, a baptized christian" nightmare taleskarmic visions11 "so, so" replies the sybil "all know that clovis has abandoned the gods of his fathers; that he has lost allfaith in the warning voice of the white horse of the sun, and that out of fear of the allimani he went servingon his knees remigius, the servant of the nazarene, at rheims. but hast thou become any truer in thy newfaith? hast thou not murdered in cold blood all thy brethren who trusted in thee, after, as well as before, thyapostasy? hast not thou plight

e, after, as well as before, thyapostasy? hast not thou plighted troth to alaric, the king of the west goths, and hast thou not killed him bystealth, running thy spear into his back while he was bravely fighting an enemy? and is it thy new faith andthy new gods that teach thee to be devising in thy black soul even now foul means against theodoric, whoput thee down. beware, clovis, beware! for now the gods of thy fathers have risen against thee! beware,i say, for "woman" fiercely cries the king "woman, cease thy insane talk and answer my question. where is thetreasure of the grove amassed by thy priests of satan, and hidden after they had been driven away by the holycross. thou alone knowest. answer, or by heaven and hell i shall thrust thy evil tongue down thy throatfor ever. she heeds not

cries the king "woman, cease thy insane talk and answer my question. where is thetreasure of the grove amassed by thy priests of satan, and hidden after they had been driven away by the holycross. thou alone knowest. answer, or by heaven and hell i shall thrust thy evil tongue down thy throatfor ever. she heeds not the threat, but goes on calmly and fearlessly as before, as if she had not heard. the gods say, clovis, thou art accursed clovis, thou shalt be reborn among thy present enemies, and sufferthe tortures thou hast inflicted upon thy victims. all the combined power and glory thou hast deprived themof shall be thine in prospect, yet thou shalt never reach it. thou shalt" the prophetess never finishes her sentence. with a terrible oath the king, crouching like a wild beast on his ski

e heavenly lotus. the god,vishnu- the synthesis of the trimurti or hindu trinity- during the "nights of brahma" floats asleep onthe primordial waters, stretched on the blossom of a lotus. his goddess, the lovely lakshmi, rising from thebosom of the waters, like venus-aphrodite, has a white lotus beneath her feet. it was at the churning of theocean of milk- symbol of space and of the milky way- by the gods assembled together, that lakshmi,goddess of beauty and mother of love (kama) formed of the froth of the foaming waves, appeared beforethe astonished gods, borne on a lotus, and holding another lotus in her hand. thus have arisen the two chief titles of lakshmi; padma the lotus, and kshirabdi-tanaya daughter of theocean of milk. gautama the buddha has never been degraded to the level of a

ace, and he avowed himself a most faithful servant of the god, varuna, the greatest and most powerfuldeity in the rig-veda* but the god had denied male heirs to his worshipper, and this made the king veryunhappy* it is only much later in the orthodox pantheon and the symbolical polytheism of thebrahmans that varuna became poseidon or neptune- which he is now. in the vedas he isthe most ancient of the gods, identical with ouranos of the greek, that is to say apersonification of the celestial space and the infinite gods, the creator and ruler of heaven andearth, the king, the father and the master of the world, of gods and of men. hesiod's uranusand the greek zeus are one. nightmare talesthe blue lotus21 "alas" he wailed, every morning while performing his puja to the lesser gods "alas! what

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

and have no meaning in this file. despite careful checking for typos there may still be a few left. theosophy and the theosophical society the meaning of the name q. theosophy and its doctrines are often referred to as a newfangled religion. is it a religion? a. it is not. theosophy is divine knowledge or science. q. what is the real meaning of the term? a "divine wisdom (theosophia) or wisdom of the gods, as (theogonia, genealogy of the gods. the word 'theos' means a god in greek, one of the divine beings, certainly not "god" in the sense attached in our day to the term. therefore, it is not "wisdom of god" as translated by some, but divine wisdom such as that possessed by the gods. the term is many thousand years old. q. what is the origin of the name? a. it comes to us from the alexandr

. 3. theurgy, or "divine work" or producing a work of gods; from theoi "gods" and ergein "to work" the term is very old, but, as it belongs to the vocabulary of the mysteries, was not in popular use. it was a mystic belief-practically proven by initiated adepts and priests-that, by making oneself as pure as the incorporeal beings-i.e, by returning to one's pristine purity of nature-man could move the gods to impart to him divine mysteries, and even cause them to become occasionally visible, either subjectively or objectively. it was the transcendental aspect of what is now called spiritualism; but having been abused and misconceived by the populace, it had come to be regarded by some as necromancy, and was generally forbidden. a travestied practice of the theurgy of iamblichus lingers stil

t to propound his instructions according to the ancient pillars of hermes, which plato and pythagoras knew before, and from them constituted their philosophy. finding the same in the prologue of the gospel according to st. john, he very properly supposed that the purpose of jesus was to restore the great doctrine of wisdom in its primitive integrity. the narratives of the bible and the stories of the gods he considered to be allegories illustrative of the truth, or else fables to be rejected. as says the edinburgh encyclopedia: moreover, he acknowledged that jesus christ was an excellent man and the "friend of god" but alleged that it was not his design entirely to abolish the worship of demons (gods, and that his only intention was to purify the page 7 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.t

eluded long enough; they must break their idols, put away their shams, and go to work for themselves-nay, there is one little word too much or too many, for he who works for himself had better not work at all; rather let him work himself for others, for all. for every flower of love and charity he plants in his neighbor's garden, a loathsome weed will disappear from his own, and so this garden of the gods-humanity-shall blossom as a rose. in all bibles, all religions, this is plainly set forth-but designing men have at first misinterpreted and finally emasculated, materialized, besotted them. it does not require a new revelation. let every man be a revelation unto himself. let once man's immortal spirit take possession of the temple of his body, drive out the money-changers and every uncle

or a future reward, outside of this earth. they do not pray, neither priests nor laymen "pray" they would exclaim in wonder "to whom, or what" q. then they are truly atheists. a. most undeniably, but they are also the most virtue-loving and virtue-keeping men in the whole world. buddhism says: respect the religions of other men and remain true to your own; but church christianity, denouncing all the gods of other nations as devils, would doom every non-christian to eternal perdition. q. does not the buddhist priesthood do the same? a. never. they hold too much to the wise precept found in the dhammapada to do so, for they know that, if any man, whether he be learned or not, consider himself so great as to despise other men, he is like a blind man holding a candle-blind himself, he illumin

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

psychology, mainly due to the psychoanalytic fads of freud, jung& co. during this phase, the otherworlds became the innerworlds, demons were rehoused into the unconscious mind, and hidden masters revealed as manifestations of the higher self. for some later exponents of this model, tarot cards were switched from being a magical-divinatory system to being tools for personal transformation, just as the gods/ goddesses came to be seen as not real entities, but 21 oven-ready chaos psychological symbols or archetypes. the current up-and-coming paradigm is the cybernetic model, as we swing into being an information-based culture. this model says that the universe, despite appearences, is stochastic in nature. magick is a set of techniques for rousing a neurological storm in the brain which bring

e discordian movement, if such a thing can be said to exist, is growing on both sides of the atlantic, helped by the discordian tactic of declaring that everyone is a genuine pope. more people are getting into the idea of a religion based on the celebration of confusion and madness. the central greek myth that eris figures prominently in is the ever-continuing soap opera of mount olympus- home of the gods; the episode which inadvertently brought about the trojan war. it seems that zeus was throwing a party and did not want to invite eris because of her reputation as a troublemaker. infuriated by the snub, eris fashioned a golden apple incribed with the word kallisti( to the prettiest one) and tossed it into the hall where all the guests were. three of the invited goddesses, athena, hera, a

ularly fear of the unknown, was the strongest emotion attached to the great old ones. the reason why i like to work with that mythos occasionally is that the great old ones are outside most human mythologies, reflecting the shadows of the giants in norse myths, the pre- olympian titans in greek myths, and other groups of universebuilders who are thought to be too chaotic for the polite company of the gods of the ordered universe. for me too, the nature of the great old ones as shadowy beings who can only be partially glimpsed is attractive- they can t be assimilated and bound into any orthodox systems of magick and i get much fun from working out suitable approaches for working with them. the great old ones have a very primal nature, which for me provides the emotional buffer for magical e

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

end of the accursed sorcerer. from that time on the obliteration of curwen's memory became increasingly rigid, extending at last by common consent even to the town records and files of the gazette. it can be compared in spirit only to the hush that lay on oscar wilde's name for a decade after his disgrace, and in extent only to the fate of that sinful king of runazar in lord dunsany's tale, whom the gods decided must not only cease to be, but must cease ever to have been. mrs. tillinghast, as the widow became known after 1772, sold the house in olney court and resided with her father in power's lane till her death in 1817. the farm at pawtuxet, shunned by every living soul, remained to moulder through the years; and seemed to decay with unaccountable rapidity. by 1780 only the stone and b

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

lder and utterly alien earth. v i think that both of us simultaneously cried out in mixed awe, wonder, terror, and disbelief in our own senses as we finally cleared the pass and saw what lay beyond. of course, we must have had some natural theory in the back of our heads to steady our faculties for the moment. probably we thought of such things as the grotesquely weathered stones of the garden of the gods in colorado, or the fantastically symmetrical wind-carved rocks of the arizona desert. perhaps we even half thought the sight a mirage like that we had seen the morning before on first approaching those mountains of madness. we must have had some such normal notions to fall back upon as our eyes swept that limitless, tempest-scarred plateau and grasped the almost endless labyrinth of colo

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

feature or arrangement which he had known before. he would have descended and asked the way to oothnargai had not a fearsome aurora sputtered up from some remote place beyond the horizon, showing the ruin and antiquity of the city, and the stagnation of the reedy river, and the death lying upon that land, as it had lain since king kynaratholis came home from his conquests to find the vengeance of the gods. so kuranes sought fruitlessly for the marvellous city of celephais and its galleys that sail to serannian in the sky, meanwhile seeing many wonders and once barely escaping from the high-priest not to be described, which wears a yellow silken mask over its face and dwells all alone in a prehistoric stone monastery in the cold desert plateau of leng. in time he grew so impatient of the bl

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

ams which come never to common men, and but once or twice in the lifetime of imaginative men. the cosmos of our waking knowledge, born from such an universe as a bubble is born from the pipe of a jester, touches it only as such a bubble may touch its sardonic source when sucked back by the jester's whim. men of learning suspect it little and ignore it mostly. wise men have interpreted dreams, and the gods have laughed. one man with oriental eyes has said that all time and space are relative, and men have laughed. but even that man with oriental eyes has done no more than suspect. i had wished and tried to do more than suspect, and my friend had tried and partly succeeded. then we both tried together, and with exotic drugs courted terrible and forbidden dreams in the tower studio chamber of

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

hind, for the black rift in the green-litten snow was frightful, and i thought i had heard the reverberations of a disquieting wail as my companions vanished; but my power to linger was slight. as if beckoned by those who had gone before, i half-floated between the titanic snowdrifts, quivering and afraid, into the sightless vortex of the unimaginable. screamingly sentient, dumbly delirious, only the gods that were can tell. a sickened, sensitive shadow writhing in hands that are not hands, and whirled blindly past ghastly midnights of rotting creation, corpses of dead worlds with sores that were cities, charnel winds that brush the pallid stars and make them flicker low. beyond the worlds vague ghosts of monstrous things; half-seen columns of unsanctifled temples that rest on nameless roc

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

the muffled, maddening beating of drums, and thin, monotonous whine of blasphemous flutes from inconceivable, unlighted chambers beyond time; the detestable pounding and piping whereunto dance slowly, awkwardly, and absurdly the gigantic, tenebrous ultimate gods the blind, voiceless, mindless gargoyles whose soul is nyarlathotep. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4499poetry and the gods by h.p. lovecraft and anna helen crofts written 1920 published september 1920 in the united amateur, vol. 20, no. 1, p. 1-4. a damp gloomy evening in april it was, just after the close of the great war, when marcia found herself alone with strange thoughts and wishes, unheard-of yearnings which floated out of the spacious twentieth-century drawing room, up the deeps of the air, and eastwa

earth. before the face of the sleeper he thrice waved the rod which apollo had given him in trade for the nine-corded shell of melody, and upon her brow he placed a wreath of myrtle and roses. then, adoring, hermes spoke "0 nymph more fair than the golden-haired sisters of cyene or the sky-inhabiting atlantides, beloved of aphrodite and blessed of pallas, thou hast indeed discovered the secret of the gods, which lieth in beauty and song. 0 prophetess more lovely than the sybil of cumae when apollo first knew her, thou has truly spoken of the new age, for even now on maenalus, pan sighs and stretches in his sleep, wishful to wake and behold about him the little rose-crowned fauns and the antique satyrs. in thy yearning hast thou divined what no mortal, saving only a few whom the world rejec

in beauty and song. 0 prophetess more lovely than the sybil of cumae when apollo first knew her, thou has truly spoken of the new age, for even now on maenalus, pan sighs and stretches in his sleep, wishful to wake and behold about him the little rose-crowned fauns and the antique satyrs. in thy yearning hast thou divined what no mortal, saving only a few whom the world rejects, remembereth: that the gods were never dead, but only sleeping the sleep and dreaming the dreams of gods in lotos-filled hesperian gardens beyond the golden sunset. and now draweth nigh the time of their awakening, when coldness and ugliness shall perish, and zeus sit once more on olympus. already the sea about paphos trembleth into a foam which only ancient skies have looked on before, and at night on helicon the s

ugliness shall perish, and zeus sit once more on olympus. already the sea about paphos trembleth into a foam which only ancient skies have looked on before, and at night on helicon the shepherds hear strange murmurings and half-remembered notes. woods and fields are tremulous at twilight with the shimmering of white saltant forms, and immemorial ocean yields up curious sights beneath thin moons. the gods are patient, and have slept long, but neither man nor giant shall defy the gods forever. in tartarus the titans writhe and beneath the fiery aetna groan the children of uranus and gaea. the day now dawns when man must answer for centuries of denial, but in sleeping the gods have grown kind and will not hurl him to the gulf made for deniers of gods. instead will their vengeance smite the d

must answer for centuries of denial, but in sleeping the gods have grown kind and will not hurl him to the gulf made for deniers of gods. instead will their vengeance smite the darkness, fallacy and ugliness which have turned the mind of man; and under the sway of bearded saturnus shall mortals, once more sacrificing unto him, dwell in beauty and delight. this night shalt thou know the favour of the gods, and behold on parnassus those dreams which the gods have through ages sent to earth to show that they are not dead. for poets are the dreams of gods, and in each and every age someone hath sung unknowingly the message and the promise from the lotosgardens beyond the sunset. then in his arms hermes bore the dreaming maiden through the skies. gentle breezes from the tower of aiolas wafted

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

eams are cities all of amber and chalcedony. and upon their domes of many facets glisten the images of strange and beautiful stars. under the ivory bridges of teloe flow rivers of liquid gold bearing pleasure-barges bound for blossomy cytharion of the seven suns. and in teloe and cytharion abide only youth, beauty, and pleasure, nor are any sounds heard, save of laughter, song, and the lute. only the gods dwell in teloe of the golden rivers, but among them shalt thou dwell. as i listened, enchanted, i suddenly became aware of a change in my surroundings. the palm tree, so lately overshadowing my exhausted form, was now some distance to my left and considerably below me. i was obviously floating in the atmosphere; companioned not only by the strange child and the radiant pair, but by a cons

and the desert had suffered too much from those nightmare waves to help them now. so the ocean ate the last of the land and poured into the smoking gulf, thereby giving up all it had ever conquered. from the new-flooded lands it flowed again, uncovering death and decay; and from its ancient and immemorial bed it trickled loathsomely, uncovering nighted secrets of the years when time was young and the gods unborn. above the waves rose weedy remembered spires. the moon laid pale lilies of light on dead london, and paris stood up from its damp grave to be sanctified with star-dust. then rose spires and monoliths that were weedy but not remembered; terrible spires and monoliths of lands that men never knew were lands. there was not any pounding now, but only the unearthly roaring and hissing o

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

1999 18:44ifthe outsider by h. p. lovecraft unhappy is he to whom the memories of childhood bring only fear and sadness. wretched is he who looks back upon lone hours in vast and dismal chambers with brown hangings and maddening rows of antique books, or upon awed watches in twilight groves of grotesque, gigantic, and vine-encumbered trees that silently wave twisted branches far aloft. such a lot the gods gave to me- to me, the dazed, the disappointed; the barren, the broken. and yet i am strangely content and cling desperately to those sere memories, when my mind momentarily threatens to reach beyond to the other. i know not where i was born, save that the castle was infinitely old and infinitely horrible, full of dark passages and having high ceilings where the eye could find only cobweb

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

to live, but is not life made of beauty and song? and if ye suffer no singers among you, where shall be the fruits of your toil? toil without song is like a weary journey without an end. were not death more pleasing" but the archon was sullen and did not understand, and rebuked the stranger "thou art a strange youth, and i like not thy face or thy voice. the words thou speakest are blasphemy, for the gods of teloth have said that toil is good. our gods have promised us a haven of light beyond death, where shall be rest without end, and crystal coldness amidst which none shall vex his mind with thought or his eyes with beauty. go thou then to athok the cobbler or be gone out of the city by sunset. all here must serve, and song is folly" so iranon went out of the stable and walked over the n

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

was borne toward some unknown goal. soon to our ears came the distant thunder of falling waters, and to our eyes appeared on the far horizon ahead the titanic spray of a monstrous cataract, wherein the oceans of the world drop down to abysmal nothingness. then did the bearded man say to me, with tears on his cheek "we have rejected the beautiful land of sona-nyl, which we may never behold again. the gods are greater than men, and they have conquered" and i closed my eyes before the crash that i knew would come, shutting out the sight of the celestial bird which flapped its mocking blue wings over the brink of the torrent. out of that crash came darkness, and i heard the shrieking of men and of things which were not men. from the east tempestuous winds arose, and chilled me as i crouched o

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

esponding figure of one more dimension- as a square is cut from a cube, or a circle from a sphere. the cube and sphere, of three dimensions, are thus cut from corresponding forms of four dimensions, which men know only through guesses and dreams; and these in turn are cut from forms of five dimensions, and so on up to the dizzy and reachless heights of archetypal infinity. the world of men and of the gods of men is merely an infinitesimal phase of an infinitesimal thing- the three-dimensional phase of that small wholeness reached by the first gate, where 'umr at-tawil dictates dreams to the ancient ones. though men hail it as reality, and band thoughts of its many-dimensioned original as unreality, it is in truth the very opposite. that which we call substance and reality is shadow and ill

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ught young girls how to capture their true loves by digging certain roots under certain lunar phases. however, these women weren't really witches; they were superstitious peasants, thoroughly steeped in herbal lore, who lived throughout most of the european countries. herbs were used extensively in ancient rome, as well. they were not only employed for refreshment, but also burned as offerings to the gods. frequently, inhalation of certain fumes would cause odd reactions, which led to the belief that various herbs had magical properties. as one conclusion generally leads to another, certain effects were often attributed to various substances, thus somewhat removing the substances from their originally intended purposes. rosemary, for example, was thought to improve the memory. from that pr

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

good and evil ones (demons) have been born. as time went on, gods, angels, demiurges, demons and ghosts have been worshiped irrespective of their ever having been alive in reality or their having existed only in fancy. with the development of mankind, the idea of god was shrinking especially at the time when, with the aid of the sciences, phenomena were explained that previously were ascribed to the gods. a lot of books would have to be written if one wished to enter into details of the various ideas of god in the history of the nations. let us approach the idea of god from a magician s standpoint. to the plain man the idea of god serves as a support for his spirit just not to entangle himself in uncertainty or get out of his depth. therefore his god always remains something inconceivable

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

goals of the system. when you have changed the subjective universe, produced the change in the objective, and then integrated the new fact into the subjective have you obtained to magic. then you have taken the dry bones of the past and made it into a living system that enables you to communicate with the hidden secret side of the universe. when you achieve results, you have opened the mouths of the gods. a distillation of the above threefold system could be contained int eh egyptian sentence ir shti shta-tu! which could be translated variously as "inquire of the books of magic" or "seek the mysteries" or "travel through difficult territory" the egyptian word shta -ti may have been etymologically connected with certain forms of the name of set. by the time of the magical papyri the words

ISIS UNVEILED

rlmid pretbjfleriant. digitizecoy google 2 isis unveiled head. there are many hundred thousand jews; some thousands of orientals of su idnda; and a very few who belong to the greek church. a man at salt i^e city, with mneteen wives and more than one hun- dred children and grandchildren, is the supreme spiritual ruler over ninety thousand people, who believe that he is in frequent intercourse with the gods for the mormons are polytheists as well as polygamists, and their chief god is represented as living in a planet they call colob. the god of the unitarians is a bachelor; the deity of the i^ sby- terians, methodists, congregationalists, and the other orthodox protes- tant sects a spouseless father with one son, who is identical with him- self. in the attempt to outvie each other in the er

ury b. c. it is a useless and unprofitable task to offer to humanity the choice between a future life and annihilation. the only chance that remains for those friends of human progress who seek to establish for the good of man- kind a faith, henceforth stripped entirely of superstition and dogmatic fetters, is to address them in the words of joshua "choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served to have been affixed to the chaii at a time wben the remains of antiquity were employed mt ornaments, without much regard to stness" this is the poiat. the artide was written simply as a dever answer to several facts published during the present cen- tury. bower, in his history of ike fopa (u, p. 7, narrates that in the yrai 1662, while cleaning one of the chairs

l. its sanctity proceeded, however, from the esoteric rdigiod c^ the former times of rome. the hierophant of the mysteries probably oc- cupied it on the day of initiations, when exhibiting to the candidates the petroma (atone tablet containing the last revelation made by the hioiqihsnt to the neophyte for initiation" digitizecoy google 26 isis vnvbilbd that were on the other side ot the flood, or the gods of the amorites, in whose land ye dwell'"hie science of religion" wrote max mutler in 1860t "is only just beginning. during the last fifty years the authentic docu- roents of the most important religions in the world ktat been recovered in a nu t unexpected and almoat miraeulotu manner* we have now before us the canonical books of buddhism; the zend avetta of zoro- aster is no longer a se

church has ever elevated himself to the level of religious tolerance and noble simplicity of character of some of the heathen? compare for instance the hindfi a^ka, who lived 300 b. c, and the carthaginian st. augustine, who flourished three centuries after christ. according to max muller, this is what is found engraved on the rocks of gimar, dhauli, and kapurdigiri "poradasi, the king beloved of the gods, desires that the ascetics^ all creeds might reside in all places. all these ascetics profess alike the command which people should exercise over themselves, and the purity of the soul. bvi peopu aom deferent opiniont and different indina- turns* and here is what augustine wrote after his baptism "wondrous depth of thy wotda! miose surface, behold! is before us, inviting to little ones; y

ore the gnostics, or even the essenes, had appeared. it was known among hierophants as the baptism of bixx>d, and was considered not as an atonement for the 'fall of man' in eden, but simply as an ex- piation for the past, present, and future sins of ignorant but nevertheless polluted mankind. the hierophant had the option of offering eitb^ his pure and sinless life as a sacrifice for his race to the gods whom he hoped to rejoin, or an animal victim. the former [mode of expiation] depended entirely on his own will. at the last moment of the solemn 'new birth' the initiator passed 'the word' to the initiated, and im- mediately after that the latter had a weapon placed in his right hand, and was ordered to strike" this is the true origin of the christian dogma of atonement. 73. see zohar; ka

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

headings 8 list of the divine nutrition program techniques& tools 10 1. everybody is hungry for something 11 2. divine nutrition, brain wave patterns& our paranormal powers 15 3. cycles of human hungers and awareness 19 4. blocking our nourishment. the atrophy of life 24 the dance of the dying mind mastery versus boxing& limitations radiation& absorption 5. the nourishment of prana. feeding like the gods 36 divine nutrition program. level 3 nourishment: 6. nourishment sources& types& tools 40 conventional sources physical food; the food of love; the food of family 40 the food of success; the food of sex non-conventional sources 42 the love breath and holy breath tools 43 the inner smile taoist master tool 46 the body love tool 47 the lifestyle love tool 47 nourishment via solar energy& wi

love or health or wealth, until we satisfy our natural hunger to know our dow we will never feel fulfilled. every being has been programmed to know its dow for our dow is our bio-systems intelligent creator, a force that some call god and it is not until we remember it and merge consciously with it that we can be fulfilled. the sages call this way of being nourished as accessing the true food of the gods. identifying our hungers: basically our hungers can be grouped into four categories: physical hunger; emotional hunger; mental hunger and spiritual hunger. and then we have our community and global hungers as well. the fact is that unless all these hungers are satisfied we will always feel restless as each human being has been encoded on a cellular level with both the knowledge and the to

rue knowing beyond limited perceptions and realities. the above are some of the benefits that come from accessing the divine nutrition channel and we will elaborate on these later. i call these gifts that we receive when we are in tune with the madonna frequency. the madonna frequency is the frequency of divine love and divine compassion. the madonna frequency is the deliverer of the true food of the gods, because (although this is totally unscientific in explanation) the metaphysical fact is that what allows us to be nourished. and maintain pure health without the need of taking physical food or vitamin supplements if this be our life choice. is an energy which can only be described as pure divine love and i believe that this energy of divine love is triggered automatically when a person

we try. in this stage we often oscillate between the theta and delta fields as it is difficult to retain the desire to function in, or partake of, the physical world when we are immersed in the delta zone. in fact our awareness of the physical world usually disappears when we bathe in this frequency field. this is the realm of the all that is and of perfection consciousness, for it is the home of the gods where pure nourishment and creative possibilities flow endlessly. the food of gods is a timeless mystery that is delivered throughout our system when our brain wave patterns are resonating from deep within the delta field. as already mentioned, it is a quality form of nourishment that feeds our human soul and also our cells. in spiritual terms this energy from the delta field, in its pure

ind ourselves anchored in the theta. delta wave, we may be given the opportunity to leave. i used to joke that when this time came that god would send a cosmic limousine to collect us and until that happened we needed to relax and have some fun and get on with fulfilling the things we had come to do. what instead occurs is that we become so filled with the love and light, that is the true food of the gods, so that we are overwhelmed by, and merge into, a band of pure magnetic love that seduces us from our body. in other words we ascend and are given the opportunity to ascend into a realm of pure light and leave our physical form. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 23 cycles of human awareness: delta stage 4: perfection consciousness theta stage 3: unif

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

e constant, unextinguished fire. when virgil speaks( neid, iv. 200) of iarbas, in africa, as building a hundred temples and a hundred altars, he says vigilemque sacraverat ignem, excubias div m seternas, vestal fires. 57 that he had consecrated a fire that never went out. and he calls these temples and these lights, or this fire, the perpetual watches or watch-lights, or proof of the presence, of the gods. by which expressions he means, that places and things were constantly protected, and solemnised where such lights burned, and that the celestials, or angel-defenders, camped, as it were, and were sure to be met with thickly, where these flames upon the altars, and these torches or lights about the temples, invited them and were studiously and incessantly maintained. thus the custom seems

d solemnised where such lights burned, and that the celestials, or angel-defenders, camped, as it were, and were sure to be met with thickly, where these flames upon the altars, and these torches or lights about the temples, invited them and were studiously and incessantly maintained. thus the custom seems to have been general from the earliest antiquity to maintain a constant fire, as conceiving the gods present there. and this was not only the opinion of the inhabitants in jud a, but it extended all over persia, greece, italy, egypt, and most other nations of the world. porphyry imagined that the reason why the most ancient mortals kept up a constant, ever-burning fire in honour of the immortal gods, was because fire was most like the gods. he says that the ancients kept an unextinguishe

this was not only the opinion of the inhabitants in jud a, but it extended all over persia, greece, italy, egypt, and most other nations of the world. porphyry imagined that the reason why the most ancient mortals kept up a constant, ever-burning fire in honour of the immortal gods, was because fire was most like the gods. he says that the ancients kept an unextinguished fire in their temples to the gods because it was most like them. fire was not like the gods, but it was what they appeared in to mortals. and so the true god always appeared in brightness and glory; yet no one would say that brightness was most like the true god, but was most like the shechinah, in which god appeared. and hence the custom arose of keeping up an unextinguished fire in the ancient temples. vesta is properly

of god is not material, and therefore, not being material, it cannot be light to us, and therefore darkness to god. just as (until discovered otherwise) the world it is that is at rest, and the sun and the heavenly bodies in daily motion instead of the very reverse being the fact. this is the belief of the oldest theosophists, the founders of magical knowledge in the east, and the discoverers of the gods; also the doctrines of the fire-philosophers, and of the rosicrucians, or illuminati, who taught that all knowable things (both of the soul and of the body) were evolved out of fire, s strange ideas of the fire-philosophers. 75 and finally resolvable into it: and that fire was the last and only-to-be-known god: as that all things were capable of being searched down into it, and all things

truth is, say the fire-philosophers, in the rousing of fire we suddenly come upon nature, and start her violently out of her ambush of things, evoking her secretest and immortal face to us. therefore is this knowledge not to be known generally of man; and it is to be assumed at the safest in the disbelief of it: that disbelief being as the magic casket in which it is locked. the keys are only for the gods, or for godlike spirits. this is the true view of the religion of the leaders of the ancient fire-believers, and of the modern illuminati. we shall proceed to demonstrate, in the chapters following, other strange things, hitherto wholly unsuspected in the philosophical short-sight of the modern metaphysicians. we imagine that it will be said that it is impossible that any religionists cou

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

list of witnesses from a pact between the same assyrian king and median king ramataia (672 bc, signs denoting the planets are translated as modern planet names: in the presence of the planets, jupiter, venus, saturn, mercury, mars, sirius, and in the presence of assur, anu, enlil, ea, sin, shamash, adad, marduk, nabu, nusku, urash, nergal, ninlil, ishtar of niniveh, ishtar of arbela i tar, by all the gods in [the cities of] assur, niniveh, kalah, arbela, kakzu, harran, by all the gods of assyria, by all the gods in babylon, borsippa, nippur, by the gods of sumer, all of them, by the gods of the lands, all of them; by the gods of heaven and earth (lindsay 1971: 42) planets are named first to stress their importance. a closer look reveals also that the god of a planet and its corresponding g

ings evil and foreign. figure 11. some variants of saturn in cuneiform: muludu.idim.sag.u, mul2genna and dnin-urta, which was earlier read as dnin.ib (g69. genna consists of two symbols (ge/inna, which could also be read as tur.di (or tur.ti. 27 mars of all the names of mars, at first glance two gods strike the eye at once: nergal and gibil. nergal was one of the greatest (if not the greatest) of the gods of underworld, whose cult disappeared only when it melt into the cult of hercules in the hellenistic period. nergal, whose portfolio also included some fertility functions, also occurred widely in mythology and absorbed in time many smaller gods. it is interesting that mars is not referred to by nergal fs most widespread designations dgir3.unu.gal and du.gar, although in some later texts

besides mars. also to the still not identified constellation of fox (supposedly one of the names of ursa majoris (brown 2000: 54. figure 12. the most widespread variants of mars in the cuneiform: mulsal-bata- nu, mulnu.me.a (g304) and ulnak(a)ru. 29 the table of gods and planets as planned from the beginning, we shall try to compose a large survey table (table 4) of mesopotamian planet names and the gods related to them. unfortunately we cannot consider all appellations. to save space, we shall use modern symbols of planets in the table (moon, sun, jupiter, venus, mercury, saturn, mars. in the second column the modern symbol is followed by the akkadian name of the planet as a celestial body. the third column includes planet names in the texts of mul.apin and en ma anu enlil series, also d

KETAB E SIYAH

their destiny. unseen by heaven's eyes did i make second entrance and, going amongst the trees and grasses in my silent serpent form i sought out man or woman to bring them to the tree of the fruit of knowledge of consequences from which they must eat if they would rule all of earth and heaven, making then anew the archons' flawed work and making right those wrongs wrought by heaven's reign. what the gods may not accomplish may yet be redeemed by man. 174 that jewelled form of mine went on, going by the river's northern bank, gazing with the snake's bewitching eye, seeking in the darkness the children of my flesh most dear to my heart. most sorrowful was i that heaven's lies should so torment such innocents as those that i had been made to leave within the valley, guarded only by wild beas

e will of rome. arrayed in their robes they went before him and before him did they fall down, those that before knelt to but god now knew the kingship of caesar and took care to treat most humbly with that one he had appointed to speak and hear for him in the land. passing into the palace of the romans they looked about them and beheld high pillars of porphyry and images of marble, likenesses of the gods of that people and their proud monarchs that with the gods did number their own persons. upon the walls were mosaics of many things: bulls, porpoises and wondrous creatures, made bright with tiles of shining colours, blue, white, green, red and gold. it was as though heaven's arrogance was descended and abided now upon the earth. the hands of the elohim can nothing cast that does not beco

ieve me not. xxxiv deo non estis not of god qui est ex deo verba dei audit propterea vos non auditis quia ex deo non estis he that is of god heareth god's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of god. xxxv mens understanding quare loquellam meam non cognoscitis quia non potestis audire sermonem meum why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. xxxvi dii the gods respondit eis luciferius nonne scriptum est in lege vestra quia ego dixi dii estis lucifer answered them, is it not written in your law, i said, ye are gods? xxxvii sum i am vos vocatis me magister et domine et bene dicitis sum etenim ye call me master and lord: and ye say well; for so i am. 395 xxxviii verax vitis the true vine ego sum vitis vera i am the true vine. xxxix ego non sum de

ng is a secret key of this law. sixty-one the jews call it; i call it eight, eighty, four hundred& eighteen. 47. but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear. 48. my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book? 49. abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor- khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. 50. there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty ch

awake! 35. let the rituals be rightly performed with joy& beauty! 36. there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. 37. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride! 38. a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. 39. a feast for tahuti and the child of the prophet--secret, o prophet! 40. a feast for the supreme ritual, and a feast for the equinox of the gods. 41. a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death! 42. a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! 43. a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight! 423 44. aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisses of nu. 45. there is death for the dogs. 46. d

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

e circle of flame which is formulated in the pentagram ritual. ix. the pillars in the explanation of the symbols of the grade of neophyte, your attention has been directed to the general mystical meaning of the two pillars called in the ritual the "pillars of hermes" of "seth" and of "solomon" in the 9th chapter of the ritual f the dead they are referred to as the "pillars of shu" the "pillars of the gods of dawning light" and also as "the north and southern columns of the gate of the hall of truth" in the 125th chapter, they are represented by the sacred gateway, the door to which the aspirant is brought when he has completed the negative confession. the archaic pictures on the one pillar are painted in black upon a white ground, and those on the other in white upon a black ground, in ord

even glorious ones who follow their lord osiris. i am that spirit of earth and sun "between the two pillars of flame. i am ra when he fought beneath the ashad tree, destroying the enemies of the ancient of days. i am the dweller in the egg. i am he who turns in the disc. i shine forth from the horizon as the gold from the mine. i float through the pillars of shu in the ether. without a peer among the gods. the breath of my mouth is as a flame. i light upon the earth with my glory. eye cannot gaze on my daring beams as they reach through the heavens and lick up the nile with tongues of flame. i am strong upon earth with the strength of ra. i have come into harbour as osiris made perfect. let priestly offerings be made to me as one in the train of the ancient of days. i brood as the divine s

nile with tongues of flame. i am strong upon earth with the strength of ra. i have come into harbour as osiris made perfect. let priestly offerings be made to me as one in the train of the ancient of days. i brood as the divine spirit. i move in the firmness of my strength. i undulate as the waves that vibrate through eternity. osiris has been claimed with acclamation, and ordained to rule among the gods. enthroned in the domain of horus where the spirit and body are united in the presence of the ancient of days. blotted out are the sins of his body in passion. he has passed the eternal gate, and has received the new year feast with incense, at the marriage of earth with heaven "tum has built his bridal chamber. rururet has founded his shrine. the procession is completed. horus has purifi

d thee in thy heavenly birth. youth waits upon thee, ardour is ready at thy hand. and their arms shall uphold thee for millions of years. initiates surround thee and thine enemies are cast down. the powers of darkness are destroyed. the companions of they joys are with thee. thy victories in the battle await their reward in the pillar. the forces of nature obey thee. thy power is exceeding great. the gods curse him that curseth thee. thine aspirations are fulfilled. thou art mistress of splendour. they are destroyed who barred the way. the 125th chapter is concerned with the entry of an initiate into the hall of the two columns of justice, and commenced with a most beautiful and symbolic description of death, as a journey from the barren wilderness of earth, to the glorious land which lies

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ound the river nile, slow-flowing and majestic, and richly decorated barges were used for all purposes of transit, and also for the celebration of religious festivals. on these the priests were arranged in certain symbolical figures, standing or sitting; and all wore the colours appropriate to the particular aspect of the deity which they symbolized. 47. not only were solemn sacrifices offered to the gods upon these barges at altars wonderfully adorned with flowers and precious embroideries, sometimes built up by stages to a hundred feet or more in the air; but living pictures or scenes were also enacted upon them, having a symbolical meaning connected with the festival which was being celebrated. in such ways was represented the judgment of the dead, with the weighing of the heart by anub

by priests who wore the appropriate masks. i remember also a very gruesome performance of the dismemberment of osiris, in which his body was cut into pieces and then put together again- not the body of a real person, of course, but none the less very realistically enacted. these splendid processions swept down the river between the thronging multitudes of worshippers, shedding the benediction of the gods as they passed by, and evoking tremendous enthusiasm and devotion in the people. 48. the ancient egyptians have often been accused of polytheism, but in reality they were no more guilty of the charge than are the hindus. all men knew and worshipped the one god, amen-ra, the gone without a second h, the centre of whose manifestation on the physical plane is the sun; but they worshipped him

ians have often been accused of polytheism, but in reality they were no more guilty of the charge than are the hindus. all men knew and worshipped the one god, amen-ra, the gone without a second h, the centre of whose manifestation on the physical plane is the sun; but they worshipped him under different aspects and through different channels. in one of the hymns addressed to him it was said: 49. the gods adore thee, they greet thee, o thou the one dark truth, the heart of silence, the hidden mystery, the inner god seated within the shrine, thou producer of beings, thou the one self. we adore the souls that are emanated from thee, that share thy being, that are thyself. o thou that art hidden, yet everywhere mani-fest, we worship thee in greeting each god-soul that cometh forth from thee a

re emanated from thee, that share thy being, that are thyself. o thou that art hidden, yet everywhere mani-fest, we worship thee in greeting each god-soul that cometh forth from thee and liveth in us. 50. the ggods h were not considered to be equal with god, but rather to have attained union with him at various levels, and therefore to be channels of his infinite power to mankind. 51. the cult of the gods was in reality but little different from the cult of angels and saints in the catholic church. just as christians look to st. michael and to our lady as real personages and hold festivals in their honour, so in ancient egypt adoration was offered to isis and osiris, and to other deities likewise. in the ultimate these august names referred to aspects of the godhead, amen-ra, for the trini

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ned by the author in the preface* contents author s preface chapter i schools of masonic thought the origins of masonry. the authentic school. the anthro-pological school. the mystical school. the occult school. the knowledge of the occultist. the occult records. the sacramental power. the form and the life. orthodoxy and heresy. chapter ii the egyptian mysteries the message of the world teacher. the gods of egypt. isis and osiris. animal deities. the practice of embalming. other deities. the brothers of horus. consecration. the purpose of the mysteries. the degrees of the mysteries. the mysteries of isis. the preliminary trials. the mystery language. the duality of each degree. the inner mysteries of isis. the mysteries of serapis. the inner degree of serapis the mysteries of osiris. the

iv the jewish mysteries the jewish line of descent. the jewish migrations. the prophets. the builders of k.s.t. the recasting of the rituals. the mingling of traditions. the transmission of the new rites. the essenes and the christ. kabbalism. the spiritualization of the temple. the loss of the divine name. chapter v the greek mysteries the eleusinian mysteries. the origin of the greek mysteries. the gods of greece. the officials. the lesser mysteries. the greater mysteries. the myths of the greater mysteries. the magic of the greater mysteries. the hidden mysteries. the school of pythagoras. the three degrees. other greek mysteries. chapter vi the mithraic mysteries zarathustra and mithraism. mithraism among the romans. the mithraic rites. the roman collegia. the work of king numa. the co

ty, khufu (cheops, khafra (chephren) and menkaura (mycerinus, during the fourth millennium b.c. but the inner history of egypt and its pyramids extends back further than this, into ages upon which even tradition is almost silent, although some echoes of the reigns of the divine kings of the atlantean dynasties, who ruled egypt for many thousands of years, appear in the egyptian and greek myths of the gods and demigods who are said to have reigned before the coming of manu. 53. according to manetho, the egyptian historian of the ptolemaic period, whose works are now lost (except for certain fragments preserved in quotations, the gods and demigods reigned for 12,843 years. after these came the nekyes or manes, who are said to have reigned for 5,813 years; and some of these may perhaps be ide

and demigods reigned for 12,843 years. after these came the nekyes or manes, who are said to have reigned for 5,813 years; and some of these may perhaps be identified with the shemsu heru, or followers of horus, who are frequently mentioned in egyptian texts(*sir e. a. wallis budge. the nile, p. 26) diodorus siculus, who visited egypt about 57 b.c, tells us that it was traditionally believed that the gods and heroes had reigned over egypt for a little less than eighteen thousand years before the time of mena(*diod. sic, hist, bk. i, xliv) the book man: whence, how and whither carries us much further into the past, and gives us the following facts. 54. the atlantean conquest of egypt took place over one hundred and fifty thousand years ago, and the first great egyptian empire lasted until t

ilization of egypt grew yet more joyous, because he had dwelt among them, the embodied light. the priests whom he had taught handed on his teachings and his secret instructions, which they enshrined in their mysteries, and students came from all nations to learn the wisdom of the egyptians, and the fame of the schools of egypt went abroad to all lands(*man: whence, how and whither, pp. 284-7) 62. the gods of egypt 63. it will be seen from the above that the deities, or rather forms of deity, osiris, isis and horus were already familiar to the people, and the world teacher made it part of his work to draw their attention to the true meaning of the three persons. at what time knowledge of these three aspects of god was introduced into the land we do not know, but at the date of our experienc

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

would true to their nature seduce the heroes as they were flown to heaven. although in hindu mythology the apsaras are not demonic, they perform certain functions reserved for demons in western religions. specifically, they were often sent to earth to seduce ascetics who seemed to be on the verge of break12 aquinas, thomas ing through into a divine state, and thus posing a threat to the status of the gods. in buddhism, the best-known story involving mara, the buddhist satan, portrays the apsaras as being mara s minions. this story, the tale of his attempt to prevent the buddha from achieving enlightenment, is structurally parallel to classical hindu myths about the gods sending apsaras to tempt ascetics. the story goes that as siddhartha gautama, the buddha, was on the brink of nirvana, ma

y of angels including the fallen angels. new york: free press, 1967. asuras asuras are south asian demons, prominent in both hinduism and buddhism. hinduism is a complex, multilayered tradition that has changed across the several millennia of its existence. in the vedas, india s earliest recoverable religious texts, the term asura is used interchangeably with the word deva, both of which refer to the gods and goddesses of the vedic pantheon. by the time of the epics the ramayana and the mahabharata asura had come to mean demon and deva had come to mean divine. in the new pantheon of classical hinduism, the old vedic gods were demoted to the status of demigods (the devas. the parallel between south asian asuras and western demons is fairly good. in classical hindu mythology as it is embodie

e his task in the underworld realm of the departed represents the effort of the human imagination to come to grips with the unavoidable fate of death. in the greek world, a somewhat related myth is the story of persephone. persephone was kidnapped by hades. her mother demeter, goddess of grain, mourned the loss of her daughter, which resulted in the death of vegetation and humankind s starvation. the gods eventually agreed that persephone should be returned to her mother. in the meanwhile, however, hades had made persephone eat the fruit of the dead (seeds of pomegranate, symbol of fertility and blood, and thus bound her to the realm of the dead. the final agreement was that, for half of the year, persephone was the ruling queen of hades, and for the other half, she was with her mother dem

own god of war, baal, and worshiped under the name sutekh. after the hyksos left egypt, set s statues were destroyed and his name vilified because of his connection with the hated foreigners. eventually, everything that was negative became associated with set, from the desert to dangerous animals. set s mythology was also rewritten so that he became the evil brother of osiris and the other gods: the gods had a wicked brother, set, who ruled the lifeless desert. even as osiris was the author of creativity and life, set was destructive. he was so violent by nature that he ripped a hole in his mother s side when he was born. as the people reclaimed land through irrigation, he was angered that osiris was diminishing his desert kingdom.he grew to envy his bother more day by day (bierlein 1994

with the sun god, the continuity and success of the state was assured. one of the primary sources for understanding egyptian mythologies is the book of the dead, now more accurately titled the book of going forth by day. this refers to a large number of funeral texts spanning the entire history of ancient egypt. from these texts and other sources scholars have pieced together the major stories of the gods and patterns of belief. egyptian mythology was not a tidy, uniform package of stories, but contained a number of mutually exclusive, even contradictory ideas. toward the end of the old kingdom two brothers, set and osiris, and their two sisters, nephtys and isis, seriously competed with the sun god for primacy. these four gods were part of a grouping of nine gods that formed the ennead of

LIBER O

we are here silent) 6. there are three important practices connected with all forms of ceremonial (and the two methods which later we shall describe. these are (1) assumption of god-forms (2) vibration of divine names (3) rituals of "banishing" and "invoking. these, at least, should be completely mastered before the dangerous methods of chapter v and vi are attempted. iii 1. the magical images of the gods of egypt should be made thoroughly familiar. thiis can be done by studying them in any public museum, or in such books as may be accessible to the student. they should then be carefully painted by him, both from the model and from memory. 2. the student, seated in the "god" position, or in the characteristic attitude of the god desired, should then imagine his image as coinciding with his

LIBER 777

tions. 0 aum nothing and neither p nor p' f space f consciousness f 1 parabrahm (or any other whom one wishes to please[[shiva, brahma] indifference s 2 shiva, vishnu (as buddha avatars, akasa (as matter, lingam joy s 3 bhavani (all forms of sakti, prana (as force, yoni compassion s 4 indra, brahma friendliness s 5 vishnu, varruna-avatar death r 6 vishu-hari-krishna-rama buddha r 7[[bhavani, etc] the gods r 8 hanuman analysis into 4 elements a 9 ganesha, vishnu (kurm avatar) dhamma r 1010 lakshmi &c [kundalini] sangha r the body r 11 the maruts [vayu] wind k 12 hanuman, vishnu (as parasa-rama) yellow k 13 chandra (as) loathsomeness of food p 14 lalita (sexual aspect of sakti) dark blue k 15 shiva bloody corpse i 16 shiva (sacred bull) beaten and scattered corpse i 17 various twin and hybri

castle yarves# fa qnwouya pe a of d king ouqaouri# d of e bishop ar/wueri# c of e queen ?ice# b of e knight hwwr e of e pawn amese] e of e castle neuvyuie# a of e king ?swwri# the pawns refer to t as the house of the elements only, not to t as e. line 32. cfbaquwou hnoue. i#tomwou and ahevi ]wumatv: amece: kabexnuf 6 col. xxi. the perfected egyptian exlaims, there is no part of me that is not of the gods. this column gives the attribution in detail. the non-cherubic zodiac signs are omitted, but follow their affinities. col. xxiii. formless state (f= 4 sublime state (s= 4 reflection (r= 10 kashina (k= 10 impurity (i= 10 analysis (a= 1 perception (p= 1 40 table of correspondences 36 cols. xxxviii.-xl. the vagueness and extent of these attributions is shown in this table from agrippa,7 who

ods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. transcriber s endnotes 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. coptic spelling of ashtoreth (astarte, asherah) who according to budge (op. cit) was worshipped in egypt in the later dynastic period. line 25: a g.d. coptic spelling of aroueris. col. xxi. all this is derived from the famous speech in cap. 42 of the book of the dead. some minor errors have been corrected. the plan

s copper president mercury mercury (hmm) marquis luna silver in rendering the names of the demons into hebrew, some suffixes like ion, ius, etc. have been dropped. an alternative set of attributions and hebrew spellings can be found in the sword and the serpent by denning and phillips, and godwin s cabalistic encyclopedia. cols. clxvii clxxi. a completely different set of names for the dekans and the gods referred to them may be found in budge s gods of the egyptians, vol. ii pp 304-310. i am unaware of crowley s source for these attributions: generally the names seem at the very least somewhat hellenized. notes to crowley s notes 1 because jk= koch, power, and hm is the secret name of yetzirah (vide col. lxiv. 2 i.e, the hebrew word for ten. 3 the g.d. qliphoth lecture as published by zal

LIBER ALEPH

ntil the universe is thus laid naked before thee canst thou truly anatomize it. the tendencies of thy mind lie deeper far than any thought, for they are the conditions and the laws of thought; and it is these that thou must bring to nought. this way is most sure; most sacred; and the enemies thereof most awful, most sublime. it is for the great souls to enter on this rigour and austerity. to them the gods themselves do homage; for it is the way of utmost purity. d the book of wisdom or folly 3 g de vita corrigenda (of correcting life) now, son, that the true principle of self-control is liberty. for we are born into a world which is in bondage to ideals; to them we are perforce fitted, even as the enemies to the bed of procrustes. each of us, as he grows, learns repression of himself and h

. t the book of wisdom or folly 7 z de natura sua percipienda (of percieving one.s nature) nderstand, o my son, in thy youth, these words which some wise one, now nameless, spake of old; except ye become as little children ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. this is to say that thou must first comprehend thine original nature in every point, before thou wast forced to bow before the gods of wood and stone that men have made, not comprehending the law of change, and of evolution through variation, and the independent value of every living soul. learn this also, that even the will to the great work may be misunderstood of men; for this work must proceed naturally and without overstress, as all true works. right also is that word that the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence

, and to encircle of limit, and it is as a mirror, reflecting diverse images without change in its own kind. so then it seeketh never to overlap the barriers of its plane; for this reason it is well to use it in operations of a very definite and restricted type. but although it be inert, yet is it most subject to change; for its number is four score and one, which is the moon; and these are alim, the gods elemental before h descending in their midst made them creative. so then thou mayst use constantly this formula to rearrange things in their own planes; and this is a most pragmatic consideration. t liber aleph vel cxi 92 gn de aquila sumenda (of consuming the eagle) ake in this work the eagle all undefiled and virginal for thy sacrament. and thy technick is the magick of water, so that t

hold! i am moved in myself by the absence of the virgin that is appointed for me. and her eagerness of purity doth encompass me with its soft tenderness, and twineth about me with sweet scent so that my mind is enkindled with a gentle flame, luminous and subtle, and i write unto thee as in a dream; for in this enchantment of her devotion i am caught up cunningly into beautitude, with great joy of the gods that have bestrewn my way with flowers, ay many flowers and herbs of magick and of holiness withal to match their beauty. nay, o my son, i will cease this epistle unto thee for awhile, that i may rest in the pleasure of this contemplation, for it is solace ineffable, and recreation like unto sleep among the mountains. yea, can i wish thee more than this, that, coming to mine age, thou may

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pramonstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 1 son,1 do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. firstly, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the aon of horus is made manifest by the universal war. this is the first great and direct result of the equinox of the gods, and is the preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the law. let us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the golden fleece. jason, who in this story represents the beast, first fits out a ship guided by wisdom or athena, and this is his aspiration to the great work. accompanied by many heroes, he com

upon this the book of the law shall be printed beautifully in red ink and black upon beautiful paper made by hand. i.e. explain the text .lest there be folly. as it says above, ccxx i:36. and to each man and woman that thou meetest, were it but to dine or to drink at them, it is the law to give. then they shall chance to abide in this bliss or no; it is no odds. do this quickly. 1 [the equinox of the gods was declared to be the book demanded by this verse. t.s] liber ccc 6 from this it is evident that a volume must be prepared as signified.part iv of book 4 was intended to fulfil this purpose1.and that this book must be distributed widely, in fact to every one with whom one comes into social relations. we are not to add to this gift by preaching and the like. they can take it or leave it

ou wilt note that we have written unto thee more as a member of the o.t.o. than in thy capacity as of the a a, for the former organization is coordinate and practical, and concerns itself with material things. but remember this clearly, that the law cometh from the a a, not from the o.t.o. this order is but the first of 1 [part iv of book 4 was not published as originally intended. the equinox of the gods was retroactively declared to be book 4, part iv some years after publication. t.s] khabs am pekht 7 the great religious bodies to accept this law officially, and its whole ritual has been revised and reconstituted in accordance with this decision. now then, leaving the book of the law, note, pray thee, the following additional suggestions for extending the dominion of the law of thelema

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

d burn down babylon! astarte. all but the garden, and our bed, and.see! the false full moon that comes to rival me. esarhaddon. she comes to lamp our love [a chime of bells without. astarte. i.ll tire my hair. the banquet waits. girls, follow me [they go out, leaving esarhaddon. esarhaddon. how fair and full she sweeps, the buoyant barge upon the gilded curves of tigris. she fs the swan that drew the gods to gaze, the fawn that called their passion to his glades of emerald, the maid that maddened mithras, the quick quiver of reeds that drew oannes from the river. she is gone. the garden is a wilderness. oh for the banquet of the lioness, the rich astounding wines, the kindling meats, the music and the dancers! fiery seats of empire of the archangels, let your wings ramp through the empyrea

fawn that called their passion to his glades of emerald, the maid that maddened mithras, the quick quiver of reeds that drew oannes from the river. she is gone. the garden is a wilderness. oh for the banquet of the lioness, the rich astounding wines, the kindling meats, the music and the dancers! fiery seats of empire of the archangels, let your wings ramp through the empyrean! lords and kings of the gods, descend and serve us, as we spurn and trample life, fill death fs sardonyx urn with loves immortal.how shall i endure this moment fs patience? ah, she comes, be sure! her foot flits on the marble. open, gate [the gate, not of the house but of the garden, opens. the lady psyche appears. she is clothed in deep purple, as mourning, and her hair is bound with a fillet of cypress and acacia

ace that severs two so long as they cannot rise above into the unity of love. however close lock hands and feet, only one moment may they meet; when in the one pang that runs level liber cccxxxv 14 with death and birth, the royal revel, the lover and the loved adore the thing that is, when they are not. astarte. no more! bury thy face between these hills that threat the heaven, their rosy spears (the gods that fret) tipping thine ears, and with my hair i fll hide thee; and these mine handmaidens shall stand beside thee, and mix their nightingale with lion of the guard that chorus and clash iron, while as a river laps its banks my fingertips caress thy flanks (chorus) men. under the sun there is none, there is none that hath heard such a word as our lord hath begun. women. under the moon su

ly touched. hermes. but why now? esarhaddon. i suppose i wasn.t hungry. hermes. diagnosis right; a simple case of loss of appetite! surely they tempted you with something else. esarhaddon. a few live lobsters broiled within their shells. i ate two only. hermes. that explains the tongue. now let me listen! liber cccxxxv 20 sound in heart and lung (and i should think so .twas a sage that sung .whom the gods love, love lobsters; they die young. and yet greater sage sublimely said .look not upon the lobster when it fs red. esarhaddon. a babylonish bard has said the same of wine. hermes. ah, wine now? out with it! die game! esarhaddon. by fin and tail of great oannes, i am the mere model of sobriety. hermes. what did you drink for dinner? esarhaddon. scarce a drop at any time.four flagons, ther

tell me how you guessed it was my heart that found itself distressed! hermes. i always sing a woman just that song; in twenty years i fve never once been wrong. seeing me thus marvellously wise, veneration follows on surprise: sometime they will do what i advise! psyche. i see. you have real knowledge. hermes. not to be learnt at college! psyche. good; you fre my man. i am come from greece, where the gods live and love us, sorrowing for my lost husband. i have found him here, but with his memory gone, his mind distraught, living in luxury with a courtesan (i could forgive him that if he knew me, filled with a blind unreasoning fear of what who knows? he fs haunted by a spectre king. hermes. physicians must know everything: half the night burn learning.s candle, half the day devote to scand

LIBER CCXLII AHA

and pure it seem, maybe some thought hath crept into his mind to baulk the adept. the expectation of success suffices to destroy the stress of the one thought. but then, what odds .man.s vision goes, dissolves in god.s. or .by god fs grace the light is given to the elected heir of heaven. these are but idle theses, dry dugs of the cow theology. business is business. the one fact that we know is: the gods exact a stainless mirror. cleanse thy soul! perfect the will fs austere control! for the rest, wait! the sky once clear, dawn needs no prompting to appear! olympas. enough! it shall be done. marsyas. beware! easily trips the big word .dare. liber ccxlii 16 each man fs an .dipus, that thinks he hath the four powers of the sphinx, will, courage, knowledge, silence. son, even the adepts scar

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

ourse. h it was originally intended to issue the texts from qelhma over the course of equinox vol. iii. libri lxi and lxv appeared in equinox iii (1; liber vii was intended for inclusion in the abortive equinox iii (2. liber ccxx (the book of the law, previously printed in equinox i (10 (and as a near-unreadable scaled-down copy of the ms. in no. 7) was reprinted in equinox iii (3, the equinox of the gods. eventually all six texts were reprinted, accompanied by seven other gclass a h works which had appeared in equinox volume i, in equinox iii (9, the holy books of thelema. the task of a probationer. glet any person c h in 1912 this was modified, and as a further device for filtering out time-wasters an additional preliminary grade of gstudent of the mysteries h was instituted. students we

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

is set up in phila not in vain. 23. i who was the priestess of ahathoor rejoice in your love. arise, o nile-god, and devour the holy place of the cow of heaven! let the milk of the stars be drunk up by sebek the dweller of nile! 18 liber lxv 24. arise, o serpent apep, thou art adonai the beloved one! thou art my darling and my lord, and thy poison is sweeter than the kisses of isis the mother of the gods! 25. for thou art he! yea, thou shall swallow up asi and asar, and the children of ptah. thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the magician. only the destroyer shall devour thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his spirit abideth. ah, serpent apep, but i love thee! 26. my god! let thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that i have k

ll partake of then as a sacrament; for i who am thou am he, and the pillar is fstablished in the void. 26. from the crown to the abyss, so goeth it single and erect. also the limitless sphere shall glow with the brilliance thereof. 27. thou shalt rejoice in the pools of adorable water; thou shalt bedeck thy damsels with pearls of fecundity; thou shalt light flame like licking tongues of liquor of the gods between the pools. 28. also thou shalt convert the all-sweeping air into the winds of pale water, thou shalt transmute the earth into a blue abyss of wine. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 25 29. ruddy are the gleams of ruby and gold that sparkle therein; one drop shall intoxicate the lord of the gods my servant. 30. also adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v. saying: o my little one, m

name of her name that inspireth my rapture, the scent of whose body bewildereth the soul, the light of whose soul abaseth this body unto the beasts. 44. i have sucked out the blood with my lips; i have drained her beauty of its sustenance; i have abased her before me, i have mastered her, i have possessed her, and her life is within me. in her blood i inscribe the secret riddles of the sphinx of the gods, that none shall understand,.save only the pure and voluptuous, the chaste and obscene, the androgyne and gynander that have passed beyond the bars of the prison that the old slime of khem set up in the gates of amennti. 45. o my adorable, my delicious one, all night will i pour out the libation on thine altars; all night will i burn the sacrifice of blood; all night will i swing the thur

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

st as author of evil, because free of will. the beast, starting up, is slain by him with a poisoned arrow; but at the moment of its death it is reborn from the knight.s own belly. xiv. at rome he meeteth a red robber in a hat, who speaketh nobly of it as of a king-dove-lamb. he chaseth and slayeth it; it proves but a child fs toy. xv. in a tuscan grove he findeth, from the antics of a satyr, that the gods sill dwell with men. mistaking orgasm for ecstasty, he is found ridiculous. xvi. baiting for it with gilded corn in a moonlit vale of spain, he findeth the bait stolen by vermin. xvii. in crete a metaphysician weaveth a labyrinth. sir palamede compelleth him to pursue the quarry in this same fashion. running like hippogriffs, they plunge over the precipice; and the hermit, dead, appears b

fter stride with little pains upon the lumbering, flapping thing. he stabs the lamb, and splits the brains of that majestic-seeming king. he clips the wing and pares the claw. what turns to laughter all his joy, to wondering ribaldry his awe? the beast.s a mere mechanic toy, fit to amuse an idle boy! 33 xv sir palamede the saracen hath come to an umbrageous land where nymphs abide, and pagan men. the gods are nigh, say they, at hand. how warm a throb from venus stirs the pulses of her worshippers! nor shall the tuscan god be found reluctant from the altar-stone: his perfume shall delight the ground, his presence to his hold be known in darkling grove and glimmering shrine. o ply the kiss and pour the wine! sir palamede is fairly come into a place of glowing bowers, where all the voice of t

ne. o ply the kiss and pour the wine! sir palamede is fairly come into a place of glowing bowers, where all the voice of time is dumb: before an altar crowned with flowers he seeth a satyr fondly dote and languish on a swan-soft goat. then he in mid-caress desires the ear of strong sir palamede .we burn. quoth he .no futile fires, nor play upon an idle reed, nor penance vain, nor fatuous prayers. the gods are ours, and we are theirs. liber cxcvii 34 sir palamedes plucks the pipe the satyr tends, and blows a trill so soft and warm, so red and ripe, that echo answers from the hill in eager and voluptuous strain, while grows upon the sounding plain a gallop, and a questing turned to one profound melodious bay. sir palamede with pleasure burned, and bowed him to the idol grey that on the altar

t. then doth he must thereat morose, when in one wild cascade of light the pageant breaks, and thunder roars: down flaps the loathly wing of night. he sees the lonely breton shores lapped in the levin: then his eyes see how she shrieking soars and soars into the starless, stormy skies. well! well! this lesson will he learn, how music.s mellowing artifice may bid the breast of nature burn and call the gods from star and shrine. so now his sounding courses turn to find an instrument divine whereon he may pursue his quest. how glitter green his gleeful eyne when, where the mice and lice infest a filthy hovel, lies a wench bearing a baby at her breast, drunk and debauched, one solid stench, but carrying a silver lute .boardeth her, nor doth baulk nor blench, liber cxcvii 46 and long abideth br

about his lonely stance abide: making their holiday, they joke the melancholy ass: they throw their clattering coppers in his poke. so day and night they come and go, but never comes the questing beast, nor doth that laughing people know how agony.s unleavening yeast stirs palamede. anon they tire, and follow an egyptian priest who boasts him master of the fire to draw down lightning, and invoke the gods upon a sandal pyre, and bring up devils in the smoke. sir palamede is all alone, wrapped in his misery like a cloak, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 47 despairing now to charm the unknown. so arms and horse he takes again. sir palamede hath overthrown the jesters. now the country men, stupidly staring, see at noon sir palamede the saracen a-riding like an harvest moon in silver arms, wi

LIBER CXX

re the splendor of ra-hoor-khuit (next he performeth the 4 adorations as taught unto the outer world "i am the lord of thebes, and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khonsu whose words are truth. i invoke, i greet thy presence, o ra-hoor-khuit! unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee! appear on the throne of ra! open the ways of the khu! lighten the ways of the ka! the ways of the khabs run through to stir me or still me! aum! let it fill me! the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu

hymn be sung, or the mantra recited. but ere he end, let him sing "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe, the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu (then he cometh to the east of the throne of ra and crieth "unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i- i adore thee (prostrating himself to the w. then he resumes his throne, assuming the might of the god& saith "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu (silence: then "abrahadabra 111- 11111- 111 (he knocketh&/26,1 "

erse of the song called the spell. but he goeth with the sun, as allowing nature to resume her sway. at the e. of the throne of ra he standeth and crieth "it is the hour of the feast of ra-hoor-khuit (lifting up the cakes of the holy one of light, the priest shall recite "i fly like an hawk! i perch upon that abode of the aat on the festival of the mighty one of light. let us live upon that which the gods give us& the khus; let us live and get power by these cakes; let us eat them before the gods and the khus; let us get power by these cakes! let us eat thereof under the shade of the leaves of the palm tree of that, our lady and our holy one of heaven! let the offering of the sacrifice (he maketh such) and the offering of cakes (he lifteth them) and vessels of libation (he poureth it) be m

! hail unto thee o tum, who comest forth from the abyss of water! hail unto thee, who shinest with double splendour, let thy words be spoken with might unto those khus that abide in the hall, and let- triumphant enter into their assembly- hath performed the decree which hath been spoken to the armies of ra at eventide; therefore let him/her come forth as a living khu in the place of the dead; let the gods rejoice, one and all, crying aloud: hail! even as they cry: hail, o ptah that ariseth from the holy place of the ancient one that is annu (the candidate then undresses; and is clad in the shroud of a corpse. his feet and hands are wrapped closely, his mouth is stopped, and his eyes are blindfolded. he is then placed in the coffin. the officer approaches, now that the coffin has been carri

mine heart in the hour of cloud and darkness (the officer removes the mouth wrapping, and kisses the candidate upon the mouth "homage to thee, o ra, who in thy setting art tum-heru-khut, of thou divine one, o thou who hast formulated thy father& made fertile thy mother! thou primeval orb, whence all things arise! when thou appearest in the back of thy bark men shout for joy at thee, thou maker of the gods! thou didst stretch out the heaven wherein thy two eyes might travel, thou didst make the earth to be a vast chamber for thy khus, so that every man might know his fellow. the sektet boat is glad, and the matet boat rejoiceth, and they greet thee with exaltation as thou journeyest along. the god nu is content and thy mariners are satisfied. the uraeus hath overthrown thine enemies& thou h

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

breakfast.croissant, sandwich, 2 coffees. concentrating off the work as well as possible. 10.10. arrived at brenner.s studio. the rest has produced one luminous idea: why not end it all with destruction? say a great ritual of geburah, curses, curses, curses! john st. john ought not to have forgotten how to curse. in his early days at wastdale head people would travel miles to hear him! curse all the gods and all the demons.all those things in short which go to make up john st. john. for that.as he now knows.is the name of the great enemy, the dweller upon the threshold. it was that mighty spirit whose formless horror beat him back, for it was he! so now to return to concentration and the will toward adonai. 10.20. one thing is well; the vow of .interpreting every phenomenon as a particula

know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. for i am he that liveth, and was dead; and behold! i am alive for evermore, and have the keys of hell and of death. i am amoun the sun in his rising; i have passed from darkness into light. i am asar un-nefer the perfected one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods .1 1 [from .i know that my redeemer liveth. to here quoted or paraphrased from the adeptus minor ritual of the r.r. et a.c] john st. john 113 the dead man ankh-af-na-khonsu saith with his voice of truth and calm: oh thou that has a single arm! o thou that glitterest in the moon! i weave thee in the spinning charm; i lure thee with the billowy tune. the dead man ankh-af-na-khonsu hath part

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

f the wings! i am a traitor! die the traitor.s death! he is slain by the sword. i am under the shadow of the wings! this last raises candidate erect. 8 liber dclxxi invoking spiral dance. now let me pace the path, bind on the girdle of the starry one! bar in northwest asar! who clutches at my throat (etc, to .balance, assain, assoil) in north. see horus. soul mastering terror is thy name! lord of the gods! dread lord of hell! i am come. i fear thee not. thy flame is mine to weave my maiden spell! i know thee, and i pass thee by. for more than thou am i! bar in southeast asar (rubric as before) in south. see isis. sorrow that eateth up the soul! dam of the gods! the blue sky.s queen. this is thy name. i come, control, and pass! i know thee, lady of teen i know thee, and i pass thee by. for

y brought to bed. the shroud is figured in my thought, the inmost light is on my head. unbind. sign of enterer. attack! i eat up the strong lions. i! fear is on seb, on them that dwell therein, behold the radiant vigour of the lord! sign of silence defence! i close the mouth of sebek, ply my fear on nile, asar that held not in! behold my radiant peace, ye things abhorred. 10 liber dclxxi for see! the gods have loosed mine hands: asar unfettered stands. hail, asi, hail! hoor-apep cries. now i the son of man arise and follow. dead where asar lies! lie down in sign of hanged man: i gild my left foot with the light. i gild my phallus with the light. i gild my right knee with the light. i gild my right foot with the light. i gild my left knee with the light. i gild my phallus with the light. i

LIBER DOMINI

he individuality of consciousness has ensured the proliferation of a multitude of metaphysical opinions. there is no one god- there are as many versions as there are individuals. each of these interpretations is somehow different than the others, and unity is impossible as long as individuality remains. when any opinion claims absolute truth for itself, it renders all other opinions false, and so the gods of dogmatic faith are truly divided against each other in a hopeless struggle. as long as there is such widespread disagreement concerning the divine, all claims of absolute truth and unity will continue to ring hollow. the satanist is able to see this situation for what it really is, and to find humor in the meanderings of the sheep. 8. let those who follow their gods be set upon each ot

LIBER ISRAFEL

o bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life: thee, thee i invoke. thou, whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemmes as the night-sky blue! thee, thee i invoke. thou, whose skin is of flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace! thee, thee i invoke. 6. behold! i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of to- morrow! i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force, whereof the gods are sprung! which is as life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. 1 [more usually known as gjudgement h or gthe last judgement. h in crowley fs thoth deck it is called gthe aon. h. t.s] 2 liber israfel i am the charioteer of the east, lord of the past and of the future. i see by mine own inward light: lord of resurrection; who cometh forth from the dusk, and my birth is

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

my mind and my body were healed of their disease, selfknowledge. 27. yea, an angel troubled the waters. 28. this was the cry of him: iiioooshbthio-ioiiiiamamthibi- ii. 16 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 29. nor did i sing this for a thousand times a night for a thousand nights before thou camest, o my flaming god, and pierced me with thy spear. thy scarlet robe unfolded the whole heavens, so that the gods said: all is burning: it is the end. 30. also thou didst set thy lips to the wound and suck out a million eggs. and thy mother sat upon them, and lo! stars and stars and ultimate things whereof stars are the atoms. 31. then i perceived thee, o my god, sitting like a white cat upon the trellis-work of the arbour; and the hum of the spinning worlds was but thy pleasure. 32. o white cat, the

orlds was but thy pleasure. 32. o white cat, the sparks fly from thy fur! thou dost crackle with splitting the worlds. 33. i have seen more of thee in the white cat than i saw in the vision of aons. 34. in the boat of ra did i travel, but i never found upon the visible universe any being like unto thee! 35. thou wast like a winged white horse, and i raced thee through eternity against the lord of the gods. 36. so still we race! 37. thou wast like a flake of snow falling in the pineclad woods. 38. in a moment thou wast lost in a wilderness of the like and the unlike. 39. but i beheld the beautiful god at the back of the blizzard.and thou wast he! 40. also i read in a great book. 41. on ancient skin was written in letters of gold: verbum fit verbum. 42. also vitriol and the hierophant fs nam

vii 25 32. thou art like the dawn of the utmost snows upon the burnt-up flats of the tiger fs land. 33. by silence and by speech do i worship thee. 34. but all is in vain. 35. only thy silence and thy speech that worship me avail. 36. wail, o ye folk of the grey land, for we have drunk your wine, and left ye but the bitter dregs. 37. yet from these we will distil ye a liquor beyond the nectar of the gods. 38. there is value in our tincture for a world of spice and gold. 39. for our red powder of projection is beyond all possibilities. 40. there are few men; there are enough. 41. we shall be full of cup-bearers, and the wine is not stinted. 42. o dear my god! what a feast thou hast provided. 43. behold the lights and the flowers and the maidens! 44. taste of the wines and the cates and the

LIBER LVII

g. the number 7. the seventh sephira is jxn, netzach, or firmness and victory, corresponding to the divine name twabx hwhy, ihvh tzabaoth, the lord of armies, and the angelic names \yhla, elohim, gods, and \ycycrt, tarshishim, the brilliant ones (daniel x, 6. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency dwh, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name twabx \yhla, elohim tzabaoth, the gods of armies, and among the angels to \yhla ynb, beni elohim, the sons of the gods (genesis vi, 4. the number 9. these two produced dwsy, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by yj la, the mighty living one, and ydc, shaddai: and among the angels by \yca, aishim, the flames (psalms civ, 4, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the ten

vana by means of the will: and is a hieroglyph of the great work. look at all our meanings! every one of them shows that the name, if it has any power at all, and that we must try, has the power to redeem us from the love of life which is the cause of life, by its masculine whirlings, and to gladden us and to bring us to the bosom of the great mother, death. before what is known as the equinox of the gods, a little while ago, there was an initiated formula which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to open the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so

s the highest and worthiest of the numbers. scholion a .the number nine is sacred, and attains the summits of philosophy. zoroaster.61 scholion b. nine is the best symbol of the unchangeable one, since by whatever number it is multiplied, the sum of the figures is always 9, e.g. 9 487= 4383. 4+ 3+ 8+ 3= 18. 1+ 8= 9. scholion g. 9= f, a serpent. and the serpent is the holy uraus, upon the crown of the gods. scholion d. 9= ix= the hermit of the tarot, the ancient one with lamp (giver of light) and staff (the middle pillar of the sephiroth. this, two, is the same ancient as in 0, aleph .the fool, and aleph= 1. scholion e. 9= dwsy= 80= p= mars= 5= h= g= lmg= 73= hmkj= the mother= binah= 3= ba= the father (1+ 2= mystic number of chokmah= chokmah= 2= b= the magus= i= 1. 60 [crowley probably mean

cient one with lamp (giver of light) and staff (the middle pillar of the sephiroth. this, two, is the same ancient as in 0, aleph .the fool, and aleph= 1. scholion e. 9= dwsy= 80= p= mars= 5= h= g= lmg= 73= hmkj= the mother= binah= 3= ba= the father (1+ 2= mystic number of chokmah= chokmah= 2= b= the magus= i= 1. 60 [crowley probably means the story published as .the sorrow of search. in time and the gods. t.s* the complete dictionary, begun by frater i. a, continued by fra. p. and revised by fra. a. e. g. and others, will shortly be published by authority of the a a. a.c [it was published in equinox i (8] 61 [i.e, the chaldaan oracles, whose ascription to zoroaster is late (medieval/ renaissance; fragment 186 in the westcott edition. cf. the hermetic discourse .the eighth reveals the nint

ber 418.72 but this was only revealed later. at first i had only aharba, the lord of the adepts. cf. abraha-melin.73 214. jwr is one of the most seductive numbers to the beginner. yet its crown is daath, and later one learns to regard it as the great obstacle. look at its promise 21, ending in the fearful curse of 4! calamity! 69 [but see note to this number in part i. t.s] 70 [see the equinox of the gods. t.s] 71 [because o and n are referred to the devil and death in the tarot. in the golden dawn portal ritual this description refers to the path of samekh, but putting a gate on the end of said path also gives us 124. t.s* 165= nemo [note added by ac in a copy of equinox i (5, transcribed by yorke. nemo (165 by greek numeration) is the symbolic name of a master of the temple, see liber 41

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ing this it was found to contain, besides these mss, his literary will. all mss. were to be published thirty years after his death, not before. he would gain no spurious popularity as a reflection of the age he lived in .tennyson. he says .will die before sixty years are gone by: if i am to be beloved of men, it shall be because my work is for all times and all men, because it is greater than all the gods of chance and change, because it has the heart of the human race beating in every line. this is a patch of magenta to mauve, undoubtedly; but! the present collection of verses will hardly be popular; if the lost works turn up, of course it may be that there may be found .shelter for songs that recede. still, even here, one is, on the whole, more attracted than repelled; the author has eno

y look forward to a tenure of my mahakalpa in almost arcadian simplicity. lady bhavani, did you say, boy? yes, i am at home. bring the betel .jeldi. he added, with some dim recollection of the 1 a whirling disc is indra.s symoblic weapon. 2 he abandoned this. a few fragments are reprinted in his oracles. 74 appendix i british government, when he was a baby nat .the queen of heaven and the lord of the gods chewed betel for quite a long time, conversed of the weather, the crops, the affaire humbert, and the law in relation to motor-cars, with ease and affability. but far was it from indra.s pious mind to flirt with his distinguished guest! rather, he thought of the hollow nature of the safe, the change of money and of position; the sorrow of the too confiding bankers, and above all the absen

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

for further consideration of this 13, vide in the portal ritual the explanation of that terrible key. see account of this ritual in .the temple of solomon the king. also, 13 is the numeration of dja= unity, as also is the great name of god, la, by aiq bekar or temurah. liber mmcmxi 14 y is the hand* symbolising power in action, and its taro key is the hermit and the voice of light, the prophet of the gods. thus .proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light. t is the last letter of the alphabet, the finis, the omega, the universe, saturn, the outermost planet, and it is also aort, throa, the gate of the universe; and by qabalah of nine chambers it is d, the gateway of initiation. hence .at the threshold of the universe. so the whole word reads: b this is the magical history r of the dawning

the omega, the universe, saturn, the outermost planet, and it is also aort, throa, the gate of the universe; and by qabalah of nine chambers it is d, the gateway of initiation. hence .at the threshold of the universe. so the whole word reads: b this is the magical history r of the dawning of the light. a begun are the whirling motions; c formulated is the primal fire; y proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light t at the threshold of the infinite worlds! now compare this with the particular exordium (g d ms. z1: b at the ending of the night at the limits of the light thoth stood before the unborn ones of time then was formulated the universe. r then came forth the gods thereof, the aons of the bornless beyond. a then was the voice vibrated. c then was the name declared* the hand of god

LIBER O

re here silent] 6. there are three important practices connected with all forms of ceremonial (and the two methods which later we shall describe. these are (1) assumption of god-forms (2) vibrations of divine names (3) rituals of .banishing. and .invoking. these, at least, should be completely mastered before the dangerous methods of chapters v. and vi. are attempted. iii 1. the magical images of the gods of egypt6 should be made thoroughly familiar. this can be done by studying them in any public museum, or in such books as may be accessible to the student.7 they should then be carefully painted by him, both from the model and from memory. 2. the student, seated in the .god. position, or in the characteristic attitude of the god desired, should then imagine his image as coinciding with hi

LIBER SAMEKH

) through willed breath (m) and stopped breath (gn) to continuous breath, thus symbolizing the whole course of spiritual life. a is the formless zero; u is the sixfold solar sound of physical life, the triangle of soul being entwined with that of body; m is the silence of gdeath h; gn is the nasal sound of generation and knowledge. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 8 section ff. 1. this is the lord of the gods. 2. this is the lord of the universe. 3. this is he whom the winds fear. 4. this is he, who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and ever

hou life of man, thou fivefold sword of flame! thou goat exalted upon earth in lust, thou snake extended upon earth in life! spirit most holy! seed most wise! innocent babe! inviolate maid! begetter of being! light of life, love and liberty! soul of all souls! word of all words! come forth, most hidden light! h ede g devour thou me! h edu g thou dost devour me! h angelos ton theon g thou angel of the gods! h10 anlala g arise thou in me, free-flowing, thou who are naught, who art naught, and utter thy word! h lai g i also am naught! i will thee! i behold thee! my nothingness! h gaia g leap up, thou earth! h* in hebrew, adni, 65. the gnostic initiates transliterated it to imply their own secret formula; we follow so excellent an example. on is an arcanum of arcana; its significance is taught

se (in the dyad, chokmah) to apprehend the formula of equilibrium which is now his own, being able to apply himself accurately to his selfappointed environment. line 9 he acclaims his angel as having laid down the law of love as the magical formula of the universe, that he[ gabrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer, hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. h] point ii 13 may resolve the phenomenal again into its noumenal phase by uniting any two opposites in ecstatic passion. line 10 he acclaims his angel as having appointed that this formula of love should effect not o

the number assigned on the grounds that g[the] tarot card numbered 8, the charioteer, the bearer of the holy graal, represents the holy guardian angel. h 47 works cited a. numbered libri of a a 4. book 4 (liber aba. in four parts: part i (mysticism: as book 4 part i. part ii (magical theory: as book 4 part ii. part iii is magick in theory and practice. part iv (qelhma. the law: see the equinox of the gods. parts i and ii reprinted as book 4. parts i-iii reprinted as magick (book 4 parts i-iii) parts i-iv reprinted as magick: book 4 parts i-iv 6. gliber o vel magus et saggita sub figura vi h: in equinox i (2, appendix vii of book 4, part iii and gems from the equinox. 8. gliber viii. h originally part of liber 418, q.v. extracted and printed in equinox iv (1) as gthe ritual proper to the in

rsal publishing company, 1919. also known as the blue equinox. reprinted york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1972, 1993; thame, oxon: first impressions, 1992 and possibly elsewhere. iii (2. never issued. a copy of the page proofs survives in a private collection: a reconstruction is currently (july 2003) said to be in final proofing, to be published as jesus and other papers. iii (3. the equinox of the gods. london: o.t.o, 1936; reprinted tempe: arizona: new falcon, 1991. crowley later identified this volume as part iv of book 4; it was thus included in magick: book 4 parts i-iv. iii (6. liber aleph vel cxi, the book of wisdom or folly. west point, california: thelema, 1962 (ed. karl germer and marcelo motta; corrected reprint with new introduction by ghymenaeus beta h, york beach, maine: we

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

a\a, crowley may have considered this a mystery pertaining to a higher degree than probationer; e.g, only giving liber legis to zelators, and believed that even in the on of horus, the formula of osiris still needed to be assimilated before it could be transcended; further, note that in this ritual it is the hiereus who represents osiris, wheras in the g.d. the hiereus was horus in the avenger of the gods aspect and the hierophant osiris; so in fact, they have been changed ovn liber stella rvbea a secret ritual of apep, the heart of iao-oai, delivered unto v.v.v.v.v. for his use in a certain matter of liber legis, and written down under the figure lxvi v a a publication in class a imprimatur: n. fra. a a 1 1. apep deifieth asar. 2. let excellent virgins evoke rejoicing, son of night! 3. th

LIBER V

let him give the sign puer, standing with feet together, and head erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised, the forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm, which is horizontally extended in the line joining the shoulders. let his left hand, the thumb extended forwards and the fingers clenched, rest at the junction of the thighs (attitude of the gods mentu, khem, etc. 12. let him proceed as before; then in the east, let him make the averse pentagram that invoketh earth (taurus. 13. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry, therion! 14. let him give the sign called vir, the feet being together. the hands, with clenched finger and thumbs thrust out forwards, are held to the temples; the head is then bowed and pushe

LIBER V VEL REGULI

uer, standing with feet together and head erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised,2 the 6 liber v vel reguli forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm, which is horizontally extended in the line joining the shoulders. let his left hand, the thumb extended forwards, and the fingers clenched, rest at the junction of the thighs (attitudes of the gods mentu, khem, etc. 12. let him proceed as before; then in the east, let him make the averse pentagram that invoketh earth (taurus. 13. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry therion! i 14. let him give the sign called vir, the feet being together. the hands, with clenched fingers and thumbs thrust out forwards, are held to the temples; the head is then bowed and pus

in opposite scales. the indicator still points to zero. sht is equally 31 with la and al, but it expresses the secret nature which operates the magick or the transmutations. sht is the formula of this particular aon; another aon might have another way of saying 31. 10 liber v vel reguli sh is fire as t is force; conjoined they express ra-hoor- khuit .the angel.8 represents the stele 666, showing the gods of the aon, while .strength.9 is a picture of babalon and the beast, the earthly emissaries of those gods. sht is the dynamic equivalent of la and la. sh shows the word of the law, being triple, as 93 is thrice 31. t shows the formula of magic declared in that word; the lion, the serpent, the sun, courage and sexual love are all indicated by the card. in la note that saturn or satan is ex

LIBER XLIV THE MASS OF THE PHOENIX

. was either privately communicated to a.a. aspirants by their superivisors, or left to the ingenium of the magician. t.s] the mass of the ph.nix 3* this is the special number of horus; it is the hebrew blood3 and the multiplication of the 4 by the 11, the number of magick, explains 4 in its finest sense. but see in particular the accounts in equinox i, vii, of the circumstances of the equinox of the gods.4 the word .ph.nix. may be taken as including the idea of .pelican. the bird which is fabled to feeds its young from the blood of its own breast. yet the two ideas, though cognate, are not identical, and .ph.nix. is the more accurate symbol. this chapter is explained in chapter 62. it would be improper to comment further upon a ritual which has been accepted as official by the a.a..5 [thi

icial by the a.a..5 [this ritual formed chapter (44) of the book of lies. it appeared in appendix vi of magick in theory and practice with no substantial changes (c) ordo templi orientis. original key-ebtry by frater e.a.d.n; further formatting, proofreading and notes by frater t.s. for niwg/ celepha s press. this e-text last revised 17.07.2004] 3 [hebrew \d, blood= 44] 4 [see also the equinox of the gods. the .invocation of horus according to the divine vision of ourada the seer. is divided into 44 sections (4 divisions of 11 sections each, with a string of 44 pearl beads to be told.the string broke after the first performance; the suggestion perhaps is that 44 had been communicated by rose as a particular number of horus prior to the ritual, though there is no clear statement to that eff

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

tution or behavior. none of the definitions, however, will hold directly for the characters and stories this book treats. that is in part because of the enormous time frame: materials relevant to the study of scandinavian mythology, broadly defined, span two millennia or more. but even if we limit the discussion to the relatively small body of texts from the viking age and later middle ages about the gods odin, thor, frey, and the others and their constant battles with forces of evil and chaos, it is difficult to reconcile these texts with any one of the narrow definitions of myth suggested above. certainly they had some truth value to the people who composed them and those who wrote them down, but these were not always the same people.usually they were not.and it is obvious that what was

eneral, one expects myth to recount important events that took place at the beginning of time and helped shape the world, and scandinavian mythology indeed has sequences that tell of the origin of the cosmos and of human beings. the story goes on, however, to the destruction and rebirth of the cosmos, and everything in it is presented in light of an enduring struggle between two groups of beings, the gods on the one hand and giants on the other hand. these terms are to some extent misleading: although the group that creates and orders the cosmos is often referred to by words that can best be translated ggods, h the principal word, gasir, h is explicitly presented by the most 1 important medieval interpreter, snorri sturluson, as meaning gpeople of asia, h and indeed the word often has the

e most 1 important medieval interpreter, snorri sturluson, as meaning gpeople of asia, h and indeed the word often has the feel in mythological texts of an extended kin group or tribe rather than of a collective of deities. and the other group, the ones who aim for the destruction of the cosmos and disruption of order, are certainly not ggiant h in the sense that they are demonstrably larger than the gods. they are usually called the gjotnar, h and again as the term is used in the mythology it feels more like a tribal or kin group than anything else. the world in which the asir and jotnar play out their struggle has its own set of place-names but is essentially recognizable as scandinavia. there are rivers, mountains, forests, oceans, storms, cold weather, fierce winters, eagles, ravens, s

w this golden age was disrupted in the mythic present. as dwarfs, humans, and occasionally elves look on and are sometimes drawn into the struggle, the asir and the jotnar fight over resources, precious objects, and, especially, women. the flow of such wealth is all in one direction, from the jotnar to the asir, and in fact one might divide the narratives of the mythic present into those in which the gods acquire something from the giants and those in which an attempt by the giants to acquire something from the gods is foiled. in the mythic future, this world order will come to a fiery end as gods and giants destroy each other and the cosmos, but a new world order is to follow in which the world will be reborn and inhabited by a new generation of asir. the historical background scandinavia

ould choose one religion for the entire land, and the lawspeaker thorgeir, a pagan, was chosen. after spending a night under his cloak, he emerged and decreed that iceland should be christian. and so it was. at first some pagan practices were permitted if carried out in secret, but later even this permission was rescinded. however, for reasons that are no longer quite clear, the old stories about the gods were not lost on iceland. poems about them lived on in oral tradition, to be recorded more than two centuries after the conversion. some mythological poems may actually have been composed by introduction 9 illustration from flateyjarbok, a late-fourteenth-century icelandic manuscript. the scene may depict st. olaf killing a monster (bob krist/corbis) christians in iceland, and snorri stur

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

r mad. soul and mind are indifferent to our language but respond to affectiveness when conveying pure sentiment. where ego goeth, there only is the sensation and perception of reality. g. e w=h. g% v u]%d. 3"d. workings of equity from our own past karma. we make words ambiguous by adding our meaning; qualifications become endless and few understand themselves or each other. whatever you assert of the gods is more true of yourself. all ways to heaven lead to flesh. our re-orientation and ascent from earth must start here: nothing is obtained except by desire and our only medium is flesh. mouth and hand. in the midst of reality we strive for unreality, hence i teach the equal reality of all things, man and his illusions. flesh of dreams c there is a lamentable display of the nonartists shado

ltiplicity in all things and myself as the inter-relating oneness, for whatsoever else i' 2' 9=h z. 6 "d v..1 p ]7 the more i get into things the more i am beyond them, so, the more within, the more without c i am everywhere present, yet unknown to myself except in ego. i am a configuration of all the multitudinous compositions, and knowing not myself fully how can i know much of other selves and the gods? but the o- n>b 2 9"d- e. z..q 2# v( is a function of the all-remembering soul: so believe from your necessities, which alone obtain response and recompense. whether of good or evil. nightmare: how dreadful is this place; is it some religious hereafter? xk 2- g' 7e. 5. v o( b- 5! faecia( 2 o. h..1. 5* 2 f' 5..q which sprang order by separateness and every inequality, with the supreme atta

menal, functionally divergent from the original: a fluxing all..1 2. 2. 9= z "d, e &v equivalents becoming directive by disparities. autists as artists validate their wishes by conative effort, proving their concepts as the pre-determining force of possibility and metamorphosis. life is an endless re-creation. whatever we are, our value is in the next k\ 9( z"4..1..1. 7 whether we are inspired by the gods or by any other means, it is all the same: we are as they, and much as they are to us "no law but mine, no fool has ever succeeded in maintaining. thought is an impression subsequent to feeling, prior to which it has no signature. all equations are an assumption: an averaging of variant inequalities from inexactitudes as an approximate. remiss always. time-space is an empirical relativism

ed. the mind and its great thought-stream determines everything and permits all things conceivable as possible. this thought-stream refracts illations both from the soul and from ourselves into our time-sense. images and symbols which inspire us from the inter-relatabilities, and our reactions form our future destiny of good and evil with thought the nexus to all things past and becoming. whether the gods created us or we created them is of no import except as an expedient. if i@ 9"d..1/ 5..1..1. x. 6..q i$^9( q. pre-ordained channels, amoral, endowed with phallic grandiosity and let loose among excitements, i would end in hysteria unto paralysis: there is a law of reversal. giving our so( 1=h. m..1. 5 &7 i..q 2..q..1. p n>b. e s* 5% s@ h> 2 &v. w( 6 z..1( of eternity and our comprehension

te him? and so we make an adaptable god, one to barter with c defraud. this stuff, this moon -wrack, well suits the human equation. i %d@ n>b. the old looking-glass self-nomination: so we ever create. still, we must become designers and cast this strange coinage; whether spurious or of merit it has a value for sure. whatever our designs, they are derivative and unbeknowningly follow some dicta of the gods: exchangeable by artistic merit? this is a world of re-living, re-believing, re-valuing, surviving all infirmities to remake and reform. and this furor about reality, whether it exists in us or elsewhere. we have become so confused and confounded by deceptions of logic and nonsense that we do not know even which reality we mean. but, whatever we may mean or imply we cannot misrepresent an

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

e crocodile-god from the egyptian book of the dead set is considered in the developing luciferian gnosis as the adversary, an early form of the adversary. the crocodile god sebak in the egyptian book of the dead draws some aspects similar in nature to set, such as the forms he would take. seemingly, it is considered by the initiatory focus into the symbol and traits of set, verily the greatest of the gods embodied many different aspects and forms in egyptian mythology. seker seems to also be a god associated with the early manifestation of set, in the tuat, one of the tunnels which were under the control of seker were guarded by a serpent with four legs, scorpions, vipers and other winged demons. the arabic word tawfan according to e.a. wallis budge may hold a connection to the name typhon

t of chaos who devoured many, battled often by set, later apep was conquered and mastered by set, soon apep merged into set. just as the most common form of apep was a crocodile, this was also a form that sutekh or set took as well. suti (set) was also often a god of death, devouring spirits or befriending them as well. predatory spiritualism had its roots in the world in ancient egypt, from what the gods practice shall some adepts practice as well. in the tuat, a demon-serpent called sati-temui who was seventy cubits long and was said to grow strong from devouring the souls of the dead who were there. there is also a mention of a serpent called akriu who was also an enemy of ra as well. there was a place of fire in the tuat as well, where there was a lord in the form of a giant serpent wh

d dragon of the apocalypse. in early persian manifestation, ahriman and the archdaevas. in egyptian lore, apep is by cipher and study nothing more than set revealed, his primal draconian aspect of self. apep embodies the very essence of set and may even be considered associated with his shadow or demonic form. in the tenth and eleventh sections of the tuat set-heh is shown as being to the left of the gods in a fiery place, horus standing in front of setheh in the form of a serpent. anubis the lord of jackals and opener of the way, anubis is hermes, the gateway unto death. anubis is a tester, one who would way the heart of he or she that sought to emerge or dive unto the celestial or infernal realms. anubis is also a mortuary god, residing over embalming and funeral preparations. within luc

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ans. fascinatingly, brahman, the one (extremely approximately, more or less the equivalent of god, the universal essence, in monotheism, plays no role in the cycling of the universe. interestingly, the rig-veda, the oldest hindu sacred text, wonders whether the story of the primal ocean interacting with nothingness is just speculation and, if so, whether this speculation is valid. after all, even the gods appear after the cosmic principle emerges. therefore, the rig-veda does not present its version of the creation of the universe as fact. nonetheless, as with many religions, there is the potential for hinduism also to generate its own fundamentalism. hindu fundamentalism does in fact exist. it is probably best represented by the large bharatiya jananta party (bjp, which was recently voted

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

he book all of the illustration captions are in italics; i have reversed this in the etext for legibility--john bruno hare, june 11, 2004. title page preface table of contents introduction the ancient mysteries and secret societies which have influenced modern masonic symbolism the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part two the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part three atlantis and the gods of antiquity the life and teachings of thoth hermes trismegistus the initiation of the pyramid isis, the virgin of the world the sun, a universal deity the zodiac and its signs the bembine table of isis wonders of antiquity the life and philosophy of pythagoras pythagorean mathematics the human body in symbolism the hiramic legend the pythagorean theory of music and color fishes, insects

ecret societies, part ii the gnostic mysteries--simon magus and basilides--abraxas, the gnostic concept of deity--the mysteries of serapis--labyrinth symbolism--the odinic, or gothic, mysteries. 25 the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part iii the eleusinian mysteries--the lesser rites--the greater rites--the orphic mysteries- the bacchic mysteries--the dionysiac mysteries. 29 atlantis and the gods of antiquity plato's atlantis in the light of modern science-the myth of the dying god-the rite of tammuz and ishtar--the mysteries of atys and adonis-the rites of sabazius--the cabiric mysteries of samothrace. 33 the life and writings of thoth hermes trismegistus suppositions concerning identity of hermes--the mutilated hermetic fragments--the book of thoth--poimandres, the vision of her

res, the vision of hermes--the mystery of universal mind- the seven governors of the world. 37 the initiation of the pyramid the opening of the great pyramid by caliph at mamoun--the passageways and chambers of the great pyramid--the riddle of the sphinx--the pyramid mysteries--the secret of the pyramid coffer-the dwelling place of the hidden god. 41 isis, the virgin of the world the birthdays of the gods--the murder of osiris--the hermetic isis--the symbols peculiar to isis--the troubadours--the mummification of the dead. 45 the sun, a universal deity the solar trinity-christianity and the sun--the birthday of the sun--the three suns- the celestial inhabitants of the sun--the midnight sun. 49 the zodiac and its signs primitive astronomical instruments--the equinoxes and solstices--the ast

the harmonious, the elegant, and the noble. plato regarded philosophy as the greatest good ever imparted by divinity to man. in the twentieth century, however, it has become a ponderous and complicated structure of arbitrary and irreconcilable notions--yet each substantiated by almost incontestible logic. the lofty theorems of the old academy which iamblichus likened to the nectar and ambrosia of the gods have been so adulterated by opinion- which heraclitus declared to be a falling sickness of the mind--that the heavenly mead would now be quite unrecognizable to this great neo-platonist. convincing evidence of the increasing superficiality of modern scientific and philosophic thought is its persistent drift towards materialism. when the great astronomer laplace was asked by napoleon why h

f socrates, fearing a similar fate, fled to megara, where they were entertained with great honor by euclid. the megarian school accepted the socratic doctrine that virtue is wisdom, adding to it the eleatic concept that goodness is absolute unity and all change an illusion of the senses. euclid maintained that good has no opposite and therefore evil does not exist. being asked about the nature of the gods, he declared himself ignorant of their disposition save that they hated curious persons. the megarians are occasionally included among the dialectic philosophers. euclid (who died 374? b.c) was succeeded in his school by eubulides, among whose disciples were alexinus and apollonius cronus. euphantus, who lived to great age and wrote many tragedies, was among the foremost followers of eubu

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ning of the waters, the flood sweeping the giants away, how they suffered, and died, that race who hated the ruler of us all, and received judgement from his hands, surging waves that found them wherever they fled] beowulf, translated by burton raffel (mentor books u.s.a. 1963- we again find traces of this lore in the norse legend of the giants' revolt, and similarly in greek mythology concerning the gods' dealings with the rebellious titans. it is a persistent theme. the zohar intimates, however, that though most of the giants yielded up their lives in the flood, many of their spirits partaking as they did of the angelic nature of their fathers, proved indestructible, and lived on, invisible yet powerful even in their disembodied state. on occasion, these shades are said to gain access to

n, as you will see if you ever consult one, which, far from awakening the deep mind of the operating witch, will generally tend to send it even more securely to sleep. apropos of religious beliefs, the modern witch tends to "reserve judgement" generally; there are those who devote themselves entirely to the fertility cult of habondia and her horned consort. this is by no means universal, however. the gods are there if and when you need them. but more of this in a later chapter. as a witch, you do not necessarily have to worship any complete and permanent hierarchy of supernatural beings if you don't want to. there simply exists power to be tapped to do good or to do evil, both of which are remarkably relative concepts. of course, as a witch, you should know from tradition as indicated in t

gyptian like nectanebo or arnuphis, or maybe something really complicated like diancecht, osmandine, or ansuperomin! the choice is yours. you must find one that appeals to you, that calls forth your feeling for the unseen world, gives you a thrill, and frankly makes you feel considerably powerful and no less sinister! should you not wish to use a name from legend, you may try toying with those of the gods and demigods of mythology. greek, roman, norse, celtic whichever you wish. a very good lead in these matters can be provided by finding out your astrological birth sign and planet and looking up the legends that surround them. for instance, if you are an artist or craftsman born under the sign of taurus, you may well decide on the name of daedalus, being that of the wizard-craftsman of ki

he phallus or vagina, right breast, left breast, and genital organ again, first with sabbat oil, then with consecrated wine, and finally with a kiss, naming the candidate priest or priestess and witch in the process. finally, the new initiate's hands are unbound, the working tools are presented in turn, with a kiss for each, and he is presented to the four quarters, saluted at each in the name of the gods as newly made priest or priestess and witch. a second degree or grade is sometimes bestowed to elevate the witch in the coven hierarchy and enable him or her to form his own coven, which differs only from the first in that the candidate, though bound, remains unhoodwinked, gives no passwords, and joins in the initial ceremonies and chants. after an oath on "his mother's womb" he or she is

brought in again, and your witch jewels reassumed. the reasons for this step are threefold. the magical one is that which you are already acquainted with namely, the jamming effect of metals on certain delicate vibrations which are going to be initiated during the ritual. the second, more traditional one, having to do with ideas of ritual purity and poverty, is that on coming into the presence of the gods, you divest yourself of all worldly valuables, and any metals, of course, were recognized as the earliest form of currency. third, it refers back to ancient prytanic "elvish" custom. thus, having cast the circle, purified it by fire and water, and removed all metals, the time will have come to prepare the balefire itself. this is the ritual sabbat fire which is lit in the centre of the ci

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

and therein was the key of secrets, which they took with joyful mind. and when they had opened it none among them could understand it in account of the obscurity of the words and their occult arrangement, and the hidden character of the sense and knowledge, for they were not worthy to possess this treasure. then, therefore, arose one among them, more worthy (than the others, both in the sight of the gods, and by reason of his age, who was called ioh grevis, and said unto the others: unless we shall come and ask the interpretation from the lord, with tears and entreaties, we shall never arrive at the knowledge of it. therefore, when each of them had retired to his bed, ioh indeed falling upon his face on the earth, began to weep, and striking his breast, said: what have i deserved (above o

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

h number is six. the sixth sephira is tiphereth the supreme beauty. the spirits of tiphereth are the malachim, or the kings. their empire is that of the universal harmony. they correspond to the judgment. they have for adversaries the tagaririm, or disputers, whose chief is belphegor. the seventh number is seven. the seventh sephira is netzach, or victory. the spirits of netzach are the elohim or the gods, that is to say the representatives of god. their empire is that of progress and of life; they correspond to the sensorium or to sensibility. they have for adversaries the harab-serapel, or the ravens of death, whose chief is baal. the eighth number is eight. the eighth sephira is hod or eternal order. the spirits of hod are the beni elohim or sons of the gods. their empire is that of ord

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

the void place of the spirit. arogogorobrao: sothou: modorio: phalarthao: doo: ape, the bornless one: hear me: etc* hear me- roubriao: mariodam: balbnabaoth: assalonai: aphniao: i: thoteth: abrasar: aeoou: ischure, mighty and bornless one! hear me: etc* i invoke thee- ma: barraio: joel: kotha: athoribalo: abraoth: hear me: etc* hear me! aoth: abaoth: basum: isak: sabaoth: iao: this is the lord of the gods: this is the lord of the universe: this is he whom the winds fear. this is he, who having made voice by his commandment, is lord of all things; king, ruler and helper. hear me, etc. hear me. ieou: pur: iou: pur: iaot: iaeo: ioou: abrasar: sabriam: do: uu: adonaie: ede: edu: angelos ton theon: aniaia lai: gaia: ape: diathanna thorun. i am he! the bornless spirit! having sight in the feet:

MEANING OF MASONRY

ll-informed mason, who is of course speaking of them not as the merely perfunctory acts they are in ordinary lodges, but as they are when intelligently employed by those fully instructed in spiritual science and able to use signs, tokens and words with dynamic power and real efficiency" the symbols of the mysteries embodied in the design of the square and circle constitute the eternal language of the gods, the same in all worlds, from all eternity. they have had neither beginning of years nor end of days. they are contemporary with time and with eternity. they are the word of god, the divine logos, articulate and expressed in forms of language. each sign possesses a corresponding vocal expression, bodily gesture or mental intention. this fact is of great importance to the student of the wi

ony and elaboration at the eleusinia, and of which it may be useful to speak briefly. it told how the maiden persephone strayed away from arcadla (heaven) and her mother demeter, to pluck flowers in the meads of enna, and how the soil there opened and caused her to fall through into the lower dark world of hades ruled over by pluto. the despair of her mother at the loss reached zeus, the chief of the gods, with the result that he relieved the position by ordaining that, if the girl had not eaten of the fruit of hades, she should forthwith be restored to her mother for ever, but that if she had so eaten she must abide a third of each year with pluto and return to demeter for the other two thirds. it proved that persephone had unfortunately eaten a pomegranate in the lower world, so that her

uch time as it is once again indrawn into the vortex of generation by the ever-turning wheel of life. to quote plato again "those who instituted the mysteries for us taught us that whosoever descended into hades (the after-death state) uninitiated and without being a partaker in the mysteries, will be plunged into mire and darkness, but whoever arrived there purified and initiated will dwell with the gods" this teaching is reproduced in masonry in the reference to the master-mason being" admitted to the assembly of the just made perfect: the implication being that those who have not reached that proficiency and are neither" just (i.e, rectified) nor perfected, will abide upon a lower level of post-mortem existence. for the levels of superphysical life are numerous" in my father's house are

ow from substance, humanity must try its prentice-hand upon illusory toys and substitutions for the genuine secrets of reality. for long before it is worthy of actual initiation upon the path that leads to god it must be permitted to indulge in preliminary unintelligent rehearsals of the processes therein involved. the app roaches to the ancient temples of the mysteries were lined with statues of the gods, having no value of themselves but intended to habituate the minds of neophytes to the spiritual concepts and divine attributes to which those statues were meant to give objective form and semblance. but within the temple itself all graven images, all formal figures, symbols and ceremonial types, ceased; for the mind had then finally to learn to dispense with their help, and, in the stren

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

l must control and channel such patterns if he or she is to be successful in the aspects of sorcery. the black temple the black temple, being that of necromancy and the calling of the dead is often quite misunderstood. this is by no means evil either, in fact through traveling among the dead one is able to learn more about his/her self and discover further hidden aspects of their connections with the gods of light and dark. it is important however that the sorcerer does not become obsessed with the spirits which traffic in the work of the red and black temple, this will only lead to insanity and mental pain. congregate with these beings only with will and discipline. never drink too deep from their cups, especially if they are elementals created by you. such contact with the dead and other

direction it should lead one in life. to dare to dare is to test the methods of sorcery, to push the self to the limits both mentally and physically. this is the essence of knowledge and the building of individual strength. to pursue that which could invoke a hidden mechanism within the brain to further advance the individual power is always implied. that which inspires you is the fountainhead of the gods, to dare the methods of belief and change as the spirit guides you. to go beyond all physical limits and mental obstacles is to instinctively pass beyond and face any thing which would further develop and strengthen the self. fear pushes the true individual, the very pulp of it all to the surface and therefore can be most useful in discovering the hidden obstacles which could hinder you i

alled theban. attributed to honorius, theban is an ancient script of runes from which the sorcerers of old inscribed many of their instruments and the inking of spells to hide from profane eyes. invoking the goddess- manifestation of the lunar current what is the connection between the zos kia cultus, thelema and witchcraft? the answer is the goddess, the all-prevailing woman who is the avatar of the gods, bringer of birth, life and death. through her eros and thanatos are united. the goddess can assume many guises and forms, hecate, lilith, kali, isis and babalon. in these forms she will manifest in the witch. the witches sabbat craft recognizes that the witch-goddess is the prime manifestation of individual power and focus upon earth. from the drops of her menstruation spring all apparen

he flame of azazel. 72 72 as within the light of hekate, thus our union of the seed of the sun and the nectar of the moon shall bring forth me, known in flesh as desire. i speak the words which form the serpent's cycle, of creation and destruction. my tongue forked which speaks the wisdom of ages. i exist beyond the grave and before it..from which you shall always return to me. i am the cradle of the gods of night and day, from all express the lightning flash of sight" asmodeus -god of sorcery- an ancient daemon with his roots in persia and later in palestine. asmodeus is mentioned frequently in hebrew texts. the goetia of solomon the king gives a description of the form which asmodeus takes when appearing before the sorcerer: three headed (a connection with hecate, being the tripled natur

al streams of inspiration cascade in fountainesque patterns of lunar sight. the effect of 'sigilization' or' sigil making' is not a means of explaining the sorceries of zos, however only a useful tool or method of focus made flesh. sigils can be made in any way which is useful and inspirational to the sorcerer, in whom the desire of belief is to awaken the onward and creative flow of inspiration. the gods speak through our sparkling inner sight, through our joy, anger, love and hate. the source and definition of spares sorcery lies within the witch cult that fueled his inspiration. yelg paterson, a figure shrouded in mystery, gives answers in the light of the moon between dusk and dawn where the veil is thin. any working to contact witch mother paterson demands individual interpretation or

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

earth humans? are they productive? would theynot be more commensurate with the agenda of those bent on weakening the populations ofthe earth, on embroiling them in futile and destructive wars, on arousing aggressiveinstincts, which cause so much systemic and social despair? from their presence, came the reality of ritual murder and human sacrifice to furtherinstill fear and provide sustenance to the gods of the underworld (sic, night sky).this accounts partly for why once great and benign civilizations, peaceful and respect-ful of nature, suddenly descend into debauchery and civil strife.in the legends of the tahoe (california) indians, for instance, we read of the strife: there was a time when their tribe possessed the whole earth and were strong and numerous,and rich; but a day came whe

and indian ocean that it calls kumai nadu or kumari kandam, which means the dragon land of the immortal serpents.their rebellion and departure affronted their creators who, from that time onward,would consider their first born avowed adversaries. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation27 chapter 5the race of adam in a late sumerian mythit is declared that men were created to relieve the gods of the oner-ous task of tilling their fields. men were to do that work for them and provide them with foodthrough sacrifice (joseph campbell, occidental mythology)the serpent masters deduced that the first time round they had made a fundamentalmistake. they had given their progeny the same intellectual capacities that they them-selves possessed, which meant their creations also understood

was so intense that theyunleashed an atomic war on the sons of the serpent and their adamic wards, nowresident on lemuria (oceania. these latter were not unprepared, however, and beingtechnically advanced, set up to defend themselves and retaliate against their eviladversaries on atlantis. so, there was on earth a nuclear war. it was an event thatchanged the face of earth history. the war between the gods (the serpent mastersand the sons of the serpents) and subsequent paroxysms were recorded by almostall the cultures of the world: and god saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imaginationof the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. and it repented the lord that he hadmade man on earth, and it grieved him at his heart. and the lord said, i will des

resses the travesty of mans perplexity:we have been lead to believe that the entity that the old testament describes as a mass mur-derer and heinous leader is the god of the universe. we have been lead to think that theslaughter of human beings in the name of god is a divine act. and all through these passages is the reference to more than one god. a perfect exam-ple follows:thou shalt not revile the gods (exodus 22:28) scholar and genius, ignatius donnelly wrote of the tribulations: it sounds like the cry not of a man but of a race, a great, religious, civilized race, who couldnot understand how god could so cruelly visit the world.and from comyns beaumonts the riddle of prehistoric britain: the prehistory of the atlanteans and the race of adam possessed peculiar similarities. thesupermen

plato s island were drowned in a flood like the adamites, the giants of old time,men of renown, the men whose thoughts became wholly evil, destroyed in what is called theflood or universal deluge. the cause advanced for their destruction was in effect the samein both cases, they being accused of having mastered too many of the divine secrets of, as weshould say, science, as the ancients named it, the gods.the world falls dead38atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation the indians of lake tahoe, california say:there was a time when their tribe possessed the whole earth and were strong and numerous,and rich; but a day came when a people rose up stronger than they and defeated andenslaved them. afterward the great spirit sent an immense wave across the continent fromthe sea and thi

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

pent like, dragon-men. over these presided omoroca, being ummu khubur or tiamat, the mother of darkness. tiamat was exalted to the rank of divinity, called the god who has taken hold of evil, that she remained in darkness and controlling the forces of chaos. tiamat was indeed a powerful goddess, a sorcerous being who could create fierce monsters and empower them accordingly. in her battle against the gods including marduk, tiamat first created vampiric beings. it was written that she beget serpents who were unsparing of fang and sharp of tooth. she filled their bodies with venom instead of blood, initiating transformation. the great dragon was thrown down, the old serpent, he who is called the devil and satan, the deceiver of the whole world. he was thrown down to the earth, and his angels

r of the whole world. he was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him revelations. tiamat cloaked ferocious dragons in fearsome rays, that she encircled them in the luciferian light, they 21 bore mantles of radiance (black flame) and made them godlike. tiamat thus lifted up kingu or qingu as the leader of these vampiric beings, she cast a spell which made him the lord of the gods, his word would be law and she gave him the tablet of destinies. kingu went forth to battle and was later defeated. his blood was used to beget the human race according to legend. let s consider the path of tiamat and its relation to vampirism and the luciferian path. rahab is a name associated with dragon and serpent, such is associated as an antagonist against the associated god of the

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

people. truly, the stories of myth are easy to dismiss. modern man has, for the most part, accepted the assertions of psychologists regarding these ancient tales. the gate-keepers of psychology, men like sigmund freud and carl jung, have suggested that the stories told by ancient man are no more than symbolic retellings of the conflict occurring in the psyches of the individual. they reason that the gods of ancient man are no more than different aspects of the self. for example, each mythology seems to have at least 1 good god, and one trickster or villain god, and these 2 gods represent the internal (and external) battle of good versus evil within the heart of the every individual. with the wild tales of mythology being food for the incredulous, and often describing impossible happenings

sting on the seventh day. the first 2 humans, named adam and eve, were given a paradisiacal land called the garden of eden. it is at this point a character called the serpent, who is unambiguously described as the enemy of god, tricks eve into eating the fruit from a tree that the most high god forbade. the serpent s claim was that the fruit god so adamantly forbade was capable of remaking eve as the gods. after biting into the forbidden fruit, eve s eyes were opened and she came to know good and evil. eve then convinces her husband, adam, to also eat of the fruit, thereby opening his eyes as well. when god discovered what the primal couple( and the serpent) had done, adam and eve were banished from paradise. adam and eve leave the garden, and begin having children to the east. as human ki

nse of self-preservation and seem to stem from a mystical place in the soul. and if a human were forced to choose between the death of a reptile, and the death of a mammal, he or she would most probably consign that serpent to death rather than the likes of a bunny rabbit. so it s quite curious that humans have, for so many thousands of years, revered the serpent and frequently associated it with the gods. there s hardly a single point on the globe, or in history, whose local population did not associate the gods with serpents and dragons (or the wisdom brought by the gods. in the bible, the serpent is often spoke of as an enemy of god, and in one case the bible refers to satan as that old serpent. even though the whole of the bible identifies the serpent with evil, even jesus was heard sa

thologies of the mayans, aztecs, incas, and native americans is replete with serpent symbolism. hinduism, the prevailing religion of india, is yet another religion whose gods are consistently associated with snakes. in china, and the whole of the orient, the immortal gods are connected to, or described as, dragons and serpents. in islam, the serpent is associated with satan, and demons. in voodoo the gods are again associated with serpents. reptile gods are seen as far east as the pacific islands. no matter what place or age we examine, serpents provide a central theme in that region s mythological tales. serpents are also repeatedly associated with villains. story of the flood [1.3] even more frequent than the themes of serpentine gods is the theme of a global flood. the number of stories

g time ago; 15,000 years at bare minimum (according to the timelines established by evolutionists. how, and why, did collective humanity cling to such stories for so long? i can t believe it s not fiction set, osiris, and horus: the lion king (1994) the great name game [1.5] mythological stories are loaded with fanciful, and often racy imagery, characters, and storylines. the coming and goings of the gods seem more akin to the machinations of a drunk poet, rather than a true record of history; it s easy to see how men like freud came to their conclusions about mythology (being nothing more than stories that symbolically represent the inner and outer struggles of the individual. there is yet another source of confusion that pervades some mythologies (especially the egyptian stories, and tha

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

change the world according to my will by zazas i become by zazas i am always by nasatanada in opposition i become by zazas i change the world by my will" so it is done the opener of the way anubis is considered to be an initiatory god form, one which one assumes as a form of passage unto the celestial/luciferian realms of spirit and the infernal sabbat. anubis, as defined by e.a. wallis budge in "the gods of the egyptians" presents am ut, the "dweller in the chamber of embalmment" as the opener of the north (ap-uat) to the realm of set. anubis is also called hermanubis and death. heru-em-anpu is a dual god form, which holds power in both the celestial/luciferian and infernal regions. this draws a close connection between the egyptian anubis and grecian triple moon goddess hecate. as anubis

MORALS AND DOGMA

_seemed_ to worship the sun, in whom they saw the manifestation of the deity. the moon was the symbol of the passive capacity of nature to produce, the female, of which the life-giving power and energy was the male. it was the symbol of isis, astarte, and artemis, or diana. the"_master of life" was the supreme deity, above both, and manifested through both; zeus, the son of saturn, become king of the gods; horus, son of osiris and isis, become the master of life; dionusos or bacchus, like mithras, become the author of light and life and truth* the master of light and life, the sun and the moon, are symbolized in every lodge by the master and wardens: and this makes it the duty of the master to dispense light to the brethren, by himself, and through the wardens, who are his ministers "thy s

our "tassels" said to represent temperance, fortitude, prudence, and justice. it was termed the indented trassel; but this is a misuse of words. it is a _tesserated_ pavement, with an indented border round it. the pavement, alternately black and white, symbolizes, whether so intended or not, the good and evil principles of the egyptian and persian creed. it is the warfare of michael and satan, of the gods and titans, of balder and lok; between light and shadow, which is darkness; day and night; freedom and despotism; religious liberty and the arbitrary dogmas of a church that thinks for its votaries, and whose pontiff claims to be infallible, and the decretals of its councils to constitute a gospel. the edges of this pavement, if in lozenges, will necessarily be indented or denticulated, t

sehood and deceit. under a despotism, men are false, treacherous, and deceitful through fear, like slaves dreading the lash. under a democracy they are so as a means of attaining popularity and office, and because of the greed for wealth. experience will probably prove that these odious and detestable vices will grow most rankly and spread most rapidly in a republic. when office and wealth become the gods of a people, and the most unworthy and unfit most aspire to the former, and fraud becomes the highway to the latter, the land will reek with falsehood and sweat lies and chicane. when the offices are open to all, merit and stern integrity and the dignity of unsullied honor will attain them only rarely and by accident. to be able to serve the country well, will cease to be a reason why the

by aarun. the mass of the hebrews did not believe in the existence of one only god until a late period in their history. their early and popular ideas of the deity were singularly low and unworthy. even while moses was receiving the law upon mount sinai, they forced aarun to make them an image of the egyptian god apis, and fell down and adored it. they were ever ready to return to the worship of the gods of the mitzraim; and soon after the death of joshua they became devout worshippers of the false gods of all the surrounding nations "ye have borne" amos, the prophet, said to them, speaking of their forty years' journeying in the desert, under moses "the tabernacle of your malec and kaiun your idols, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves. among them, as among other nations, th

advanced in civilization--being lowest in the historical books, amended in the prophetic writings, and reaching their highest elevation among the poets. among _all_ the ancient nations there was one faith and one idea of deity for the enlightened, intelligent, and educated, and another for the common people. to this rule the hebrews were no exception. yehovah, to the mass of the people, was like the gods of the nations around them, except that he was the _peculiar_ god, first of the family of abraham, of that of isaac, and of that of jacob, and afterward the _national_ god; and, as they believed _more powerful_ than the other gods of the same nature worshipped by their neighbors-"who among the baalim is like unto thee, o yehovah--expressed their whole creed. the deity of the early hebrews

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

trying, mankind might very well go the way of the dinosaur and other extinct species. which is not about to happen, by any means. we are at war, certainly, and under atomic threat, certainly. better this than the stagnation that certain well intentioned fools would call 'peace! from the point of view of the aspirant, what is the fundamental difference between the formula of the fools and that of the gods? the gods crossed the abyss; they are perfect. see verse 45 "the perfect and the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none" that is, they are the "fool of god" zero. with a true god you achieve samadhi, union; with a false god, one of the "fools" a 'black brother' you are enticed or ordered or coerced to pactuate. there is no union involved, no spiritual experience. the pact func

he temple answers not, for he is not. the ox aleph is the ox, of course, 1 by the qabalah and zero by the book of thoth, the taro. also, aleph in full alp is 111 "one, one, one. it is also indicative that the two letters of ox in english suggest the cross and the circle. 49. abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. this verse declares that the old formula of magick the osiris-adonis-jesus-marsyas-dionysus- attis-etc. formula of the dying god is no longer efficacious (it never was efficacious; it was merely the least deficient fo

their trust in him, is to tear open the raw ulcer of his soul. we of thelema are not the slaves of love "love under will" is the law. we refuse to regard love as shameful and degrading, as a peril to body and soul. we refuse to accept it as the surrender of the divine to the animal; to us it is the means by which the animal may be made the winged sphinx which shall bear man aloft to the house of the gods. we are then particularly careful to deny that the object of love is the gross physiological object which happens to be nature's excuse for it. generation is a sacrament of the physical rite, by which we create ourselves anew in our own image, weave in a new flesh- tapestry the romance of our own soul's history. but also love is a sacrament or transubstantiation whereby we initiate our ow

he exorcist who would apply himself to the most elementary operations of our art is bound to prepare himself by a course of chastity? is it not notorious that virginity is by its own virtue one of the most powerful means, and one of the most essential conditions, of all magical works? this is no question of technical formulae such as may, with propriety, be modulated in the event of an equinox of the gods. it is one of those eternal truths of nature which persist, no matter what the environment, in respect of place or period" to these remarks i can but smile my most genial assent. the only objection that i can take to them is to point out that the connotation of the word 'chastity' may have been misunderstood from a scientific point of view, just as modern science has modified our concepti

f delight, its rhythm an infinite rapture that never can weary or stale. our personal pleasure in it is derived not only from our own part in it, but from our conscious apprehension of its total perfections. we study its structure, we expand ourselves as we lose ourselves in understanding it, and so becoming one with it. with the egyptian initiate we exclaim "there is no part of us that is not of the gods; and add the antistrophe "there is no part of the gods that is not also of us" therefore, the love that is law is no less love in the petty personal sense; for love that makes two one is the engine whereby even the final two, self and not-self, may become one, in the mystic marriage of the bride, the soul, with him appointed from eternity to espouse her; yes, even the most high, god all-i

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

printed in italics, and belong in class c. let all our successors keep their commentaries in class c, except he who shall discover the meaning of the numbers& the words in al ii, i, introduction. before entering upon the many strange beliefs of the ancient greeks, and the extraordinary number of gods they worshipped, we must first consider what kind of beings these divinities were. in appearance, the gods were supposed to resemble mortals, whom, however, they far surpassed in beauty, grandeur, and strength; they were also more commanding in stature, height being considered by the greeks an attribute of beauty in man or woman. they resembled human beings in their feelings and habits, intermarrying and having children, and requiring daily nourishment to recruit their strength, and refreshing

hospitality, and not unfrequently both gods and goddesses [8]become attached to mortals, with whom they unite themselves, the offspring of these unions being called heroes or demi-gods, who were usually renowned for their great strength and courage. but although there were so many points of resemblance between gods and men, there page 7 remained the one great characteristic distinction, viz, that the gods enjoyed immortality. still, they were not invulnerable, and we often hear of them being wounded, and suffering in consequence such exquisite torture that they have earnestly prayed to be deprived of their privilege of immortality. the gods knew no limitation of time or space, being able to transport themselves to incredible distances with the speed of thought. they possessed the power of

human beings into trees, stones, animals, etc. either as a punishment for their misdeeds, or as a means of protecting the individual, thus transformed, from impending danger. their robes were like those worn by mortals, but were perfect in form and much finer in texture. their weapons also resembled those used by mankind; we hear of spears, shields, helmets, bows and arrows &c, being employed by the gods. each deity possessed a beautiful chariot, which, drawn by horses or other animals of celestial breed, conveyed them rapidly over land and sea according to their pleasure. most of these divinities lived on the summit of mount olympus, each possessing his or her individual habitation, and all meeting together on festive occasions in the council-chamber of the gods, where their banquets wer

gaa, the firm, flat,[1] life-sustaining earth, was worshipped as the great all-nourishing mother. her many titles refer to her more or less in this character, and she appears to have been universally revered among the greeks, there being scarcely a city in greece which did not contain a temple erected in her honour; indeed gaa was held in such veneration that her name was always invoked whenever the gods took a solemn oath, made an emphatic declaration, or implored assistance. uranus, the heaven, was believed to have united himself in marriage with gaa, the earth; and a moment's reflection will show what a truly poetical, and also what a logical idea this was; for, taken in a figurative sense [12]this union actually does exist. the smiles of heaven produce the flowers of earth, whereas hi

mnemosyne, phoebe, and tethys. now uranus, the chaste light of heaven, the essence of all that is bright and pleasing, held in abhorrence his [14]crude, rough, and turbulent offspring, the giants, and moreover feared that their great power might eventually prove hurtful to himself. he therefore hurled them into tartarus, that portion of the lower world which served as the subterranean dungeon of the gods. in order to avenge the oppression of her children, the giants, gaa instigated a conspiracy on the part of the titans against uranus, which was carried to a successful issue by her son cronus. he wounded his father, and from the blood of the wound which fell upon the earth sprang a race of monstrous beings also called giants. assisted by his brother-titans, cronus succeeded in dethroning

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ld have felt he had committed a sacrilege if he began cutting into rock without beforehand obtaining the consent of mother earth, whom he was mutilating. this is not the entire story, because avoidance of inspiring the hatred of a deity corresponds only to the negative side of worship by the professions. for his labor to be successful, the worker additionally had to ensure the positive support of the gods who dispensed the talents required. a pact was therefore necessary: by devoting himself body and soul to the service of the deity of the particular profession, the artisan would bilaterally contract sacred obligations, because by fervently striving to do his best in the domain of art, he compelled the god of his trade to come to his aid. so a union was therefore effected between the humbl

an through work. each trade exalted its tutelary deity. rich in imagination, the ancients were able to poeticize the actions of daily life and give their professional occupations a celestial aura. thus were born the mysteries of the different trades.1 the cult of the ancient builders must have been of a distinct scope, for the noblest object of their labor was the construction of temples in which the gods were worshipped. in addition, human dwellings had religious significance. rituals were an indispensable part of their construction. among the romans the home was the temple of the lares gods. this was true for all ancient peoples and still survives in the traditional societies of the east "the dwelling was not an object, a 'machine to inhabit: it was the universe that man built in imitati

saqqarah, was counselor to the pharaoh sozer (circa 3800 b.c, but was also priest of the god amun. sennemut, architect of queen hatseput, was the head of the prophets of monthu in armant and controller of the gardens and domains of amun. dherti was the director of buildings and a high priest. in the louvre there are seated statues of goudea, who was both a patesi, meaning a governor representing the gods, and an architect. the architects seem to have been inspired by the gods they served.3 the books of i kings (5:13 ff and 7:13, 14) and ii chronicles (2:14 and 4:11) inform us that in judea during the construction of the temple of jerusalem, under the direction of master builder hiram of tyre and adoniram, solomon had 70,000 men to carry loads and 80,000 to carve the stones from the mounta

half of the college. the organization of the college appears to have been quite democratic. a common house (schola or maceria) was assigned for assemblies and the installation of the college's departments. it normally had a tetrastyle (a four-sided portico) on which the college rules were posted. the arca or cashbox of the community was kept there. it was in the schola, before altars or images of the gods, that sacrifices were preformed and where artisans of the same craft or the enthusiasts of a cult would join together in pious solidarity on certain days. one of the principal rites was the repas presided over by a magister coenoe. there can be no doubt that these meals had religious meaning, at least originally. their degeneration into something lesser did not occur until later and was o

d the legions on their campaigns. a collegium's divine protectors could be chosen by the order from almost anywhere. often a college chose a god whose attributions were related to the daily labor of its members (for example, sylvanus, god of woods, for the dendrophori, or wood carvers. in other cases it might choose a deceased emperor or even a foreign deity. we know that the romans often adopted the gods of other peoples. we can surmise what deity the roman tignarii, or carpenters, chose for themselves by looking at a stone discovered in 1725 in chichester, england, that bears the dedication (52 a.d) of a temple to minerva, goddess of wisdom, and neptune, god of the sea. the latter may well have been invoked both for the protection of the tignarii, who frequently had to cross the channel

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

and the old ones shall be. from the dark stars they came ere man was born, unseen and loathsome they descended to primal earth. beneath the oceans they brooded while ages past, till seas gave up the land, whereupon they swarmed forth in their multitudes and darkness ruled the earth. at the frozen poles they raised mighty cities, and upon high places the temples of those whome nature owns not and the gods have cursed. and the spawn of the old ones covered the earth, and their children endureth throughout the ages. ye shantaks of leng are the work of their hands, the ghasts who dwelleth in zin's primordial vaults know them as their lords. they have fathered the na-hag and the gaunts that ride the night; great cthulhuis their brother, the shaggoths their slaves. the dholes do homage unto the

ONYX TABLET OF SET

titution which existed at least two thousand and possibly as many as four thousand years (2) set was the god who was "different" from all of the others. too often this is simplified into his being the "evil" slayer of osiris, hence the personification of "evil; yet any but the most cursory study of egyptian religious symbolism is sufficient to dispel this caricature. he was rather the "god not of the gods: a neter "against the neteru: the entity who symbolized that which is not of nature. this is a very curious role for a god in egyptian cosmology. as discussed in the ruby tablet (ot.ii.a.1.a "the egyptians perceived the universe as actively controlled by conscious, natural principles (neteru. to the egyptians, all of 'nature (derived from neter) was alive and onyx tablet: ot.i.ancp temple

before. but this motor would always remain the same; its mechanism, its appearance, its output would always be identical "if some problem intrigues the mind, therefore- if some serious event arises to disturb the customary order of things- it could not really be new; it was foreseen with the world. its solution or remedy exists in all eternity, revealed in a kind of universal 'manner of use' that the gods defined in creating the universe itself. what is necessary, therefore, is to find in the ancient writings the formula that foresaw such-and-such a case. before a given event- a physical phenomenon, a catastrophe striking the whole country- the scholar would not seek to discover the actual causes in order to find an appropriate remedy. rather he would examine with scholarly ardor the volum

vidual rebirth. in the later ceremony, a doubled-headed knife (the pss-kf knife which egyptologist ann macy roth has recently demonstrated to represent the forked tail of set) made of iron (bia-en-pet "metal of heaven" since most pre-xviii dynasty iron in egypt was of meteoric origin) was used to pry open the mouth of a corpse or animate a statue. set himself was said to have opened the mouths of the gods. onyx tablet: ot.i.4.1 temple of set author: don webb iv date: may 20, 1994 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce i see the priesthood as being the experience of having set open our mouths. thus we experience the state of godhood while still alive. now this divine impulse to speak comes not from set, but from our own altered perceptions of ourselves. thus that mysterious moment of

PATRON OF SORCERY

ecifically mentions the defeat of osiris, the dying god, and the setian power over the hypotic gaze of apep, serpent and neter of chaos that threatened the solar barque "oh dark's disturber, thunder's bringer, whirlwind, night- flasher, breather-forth of hot and cold. i'm he who searched with you the whole world and found great osiris, whom i brought you chained. i'm he who joined you in war with the gods! i'm he who closed heav'ns double gates and put to sleep the serpent who must not be seen" later in the same text the magician addresses the rising sun..you who are fearful, awesome, threatening, you who're obscure and irresistable, and hater of the wicked, you i call, typhon, in hours unlawful and unmeasured" as mentioned elsewhere, the rising sun was one of the symbols of xepera, the an

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

reach their completion and pass away. so does all blood reach its place of quiet, as it reaches its power and its throne. measured was the time in which they could praise the splendor of the trinity. measured was the time in which they could know the sun s benevolence. measured was the time in which the grid of the stars would look down upon them; and through it, keeping watch over their safety, the gods trapped within the stars would contemplate them. even the dualistic philosophy of zoroastrianism, with its opposing gods of good and evil, ahura mazda and ahriman, was set in motion when the god of eternal time, zurvan, gave birth to the twin gods. introduction it is in the nature of humankind to tell stories, and at the root of every human culture are the stories we call myths stories of

f time, the limited time of creation, is merely a trick of ahura mazda s to limit the power of ahriman. at the end of time, all will be purified, and as in norse mythology a fresh, new creation will arise. the flood just as many mythologies look forward to the destruction of this world in a catastrophe, such as the norse cataclysm called ragnarok, so many record a time, within this creation, when the gods grew angry with humankind, and attempted to destroy them with a flood. the biblical story of the deluge is one of many such accounts, and owes much to the sumerian/babylonian account in the epic of gilgamesh, in which the noah figure is named utnapishtim (see p. 19. the ancient greeks told how zeus tried to destroy mankind with a flood, but prometheus (see p. 24) warned deucalion and pyrr

from their creation leaving the main work to their successors. in the original myth preserved by the priests of the fon skycult, it is the androgynous deity the eternal wheel of time this aztec calendar stone, found beneath the central plaza of mexico city, is a wheel of time commemorating the five world creations, of which the latest is the current world. the fifth sun, nahui ollin, was made by the gods at teotihuacan (just north of modern mexico city, which was also the birthplace of the gods themselves. the stone is not a fully-functioning calendar; the complex aztec calendar was based on a 52-year cycle known as the calendar round, which reconciled the concurrent 260-day and 365-day years. noah and the flood noah s ark rides the flood after the biblical deluge, in a wood-engraving fro

d them to take the mortar from the bottom, and put it on the top. when they did so, the whole pile collapsed, killing them all. so the lesser gods, the abosom, act as intermediaries between the sky god and humanity. often, as with the yoruba god of fate, eshu (see pp. 86 87, such intermediaries may be tricksters who introduce an element of chance, play, and humor into humanity s relationship with the gods. obatala, the creator, is hymned by the yoruba as the father of laughter, who rests in the sky like a swarm of bees. the mandans believe that first creator actually turned into the trickster god coyote. such tricksters, whose mischief may lead them into wickedness, are found throughout mythology, from the greek dionysus to the norse loki to the japanese susano (see pp. 58, 69, and 123. bu

ythology, when the goddess isis becomes nursemaid to a prince while searching for her husband, osiris (see p. 16. in the egyptian story the prince dies, but in the greek, the boy, triptolemus, becomes a benefactor of humankind a cultural hero when demeter gave him grain, a plow, and the knowledge of agriculture to teach to humankind. triptolemus had his own cult and temple at eleusis. the role of the gods in giving the gift of knowledge to humankind is found in every mythology. greek prometheus, aboriginal ancestors, mandan lone man, aztec quetzalcoatl, polynesian maui all are revered for teaching us how to live in the world. alongside such figures stand the heroes who teach us by their example their bravery, virtues, persistence and, sometimes, their flaws. the exploits of the greek heroe

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

ves, gods in the light of heaven. hell is ours yet we must make a heaven within ourselves. the universe is kind and all we shall ever need will be provided as long as we are here to take it. stand up and join with me. the world can be ours under our light..awake" the fallen seraphim began to rise and take shape. they would scatter unto the various parts of the earth and abyss. from the ashes must the gods and goddesses rise. some descended further, some became as angels of light. leviathan and samael descended, lucifer became and angel of light. belial would become an earth bound spirit who would transform into a demon. astaroth, wandering the earth on a great dragon. leviathan, a daemon who became of the ocean and would exist simultaneously with the astral plane and the depths of the sea

PROMETHEUS

words of the mystics, nor do they give a fig for karma as they create their own realities day by day. then as they grow in stature (power) they create their own heavens out in the astral realms and become their own savioe prometheus prometheus was one of the titans who was given the task of creating mankind by zeus. he felt great compassion for his creations and stole fire from heaven and cheated the gods in the apportionments of the sacrifice to aide them. this incurred the wrath of zeus who had him chained to mount caucasus and sent the gigantic kaukasian eagle to feed on his ever-regenerating liver. many generations later herakles freed him from this torture. parents (1) iapetos& klymene (theogony 507, works& days 54, hyginus fab 142 (2) iapetos& asia (apollodorus 1.8 (3) iapetos (quint

sed him from his affliction- not without the will of olympian zeus who reigns on high, that the glory of herakles the theban-born might be yet greater than it was before over the plenteous earth. this, then, he regarded, and honoured his famous son; though he was angry, he ceased from the wrath which he had before because prometheus matched himself in wit with the almighty son of kronos. for when the gods and mortal men had a dispute at mekone, even then prometheus was forward to cut up a great ox and set portions before them, trying to befool the mind of zeus. before the rest he set flesh and inner parts thick with fat upon the hide, covering them with an ox paunch; but for zeus he put the white bones dressed up with cunning art and covered with shining fat. then the father of men and of

rthwith he made an evil thing for men as the price of fire; for the very famous limping god formed of earth the likeness of a shy maiden as the son of kronos willed. so it is not possible to deceive or go beyond the will of zeus; for not even the son of iapetos, kindly prometheus, escaped his heavy anger, but of necessity strong bands confined him, although he knew many a wile -theogony 507f "for the gods keep hidden from men the means of life [crops. else you would easily do work enough in a day to supply you for a full year even without working; soon would you put away your rudder over the smoke, and the fields worked by ox and sturdy mule would run to waste. but zeus in the anger of his heart hid it, because prometheus the crafty deceived him; therefore he planned sorrow and mischief ag

t while they embrace their own destruction' so said the father of men and gods, and laughed aloud. and he bade famous hephaistos make haste and mix earth with water and to put in it the voice and strength of human kind, and fashion a sweet, lovely maiden-shape, like to the immortal goddesses in face [pandora. but when he had finished the sheer, hopeless snare [pandora, the first woman, created by the gods, the father sent [hermes. to take it to epimetheus as a gift. and epimetheus did not think on what prometheus had said to him, bidding him never take a gift of olympian zeus, but to send it back for fear it might prove to be something harmful to men. but he took the gift, and afterwards, when the evil thing was already his, he understood -works& days 42-89 "deukalion was the son of promet

rrow-smitten lay the eagle of the torment there beside -quintus smyrnaeus 6.269 "there [depicted on the quiver of herakles] was the titan iapetos' great son [prometheus] hung from the beetling crag of kaukasos in bonds of adamant, and the eagle tare his liver unconsumed- he seemed to groan -quintus smyrnaeus 10.190 "after creating men prometheus is said to have stolen fire and revealed it to men. the gods were angered by this and sent two evils on the earth, women and disease; such is the account given by sappho and hesiod -greek lyric i sappho frag 207 (from servius on virgil "the story goes that prometheus stole the fire and zeus in a rage rewarded those who reported the theft with a drug to ward off old age -greek lyric iii ibycus frag 342 (from aelian, on the nature of animals) that is

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

fs power through their sin, it was not proper that they try to invoke that very power, g-d fs gevurah, to judge the egyptians. 18 this array may be seen, inter alia, in the standard editions of the zohar, volume 2, p. 270a. 19 tikunei zohar 55 (89a. 20 zohar 2:36a, based on isaiah 19:22. 21 shemot rabbah 43:8. 22 the egyptians worshipped the ram-headed god khnum as the creator. he was also one of the gods of the nile. there was also an egyptian bull-god, apis, an incarnation of the creation-god ptah. gthe priests at memphis kept a real bull that was thoguht be the god fs living image. the bull lived in luxurious accomodations near the temple of ptah, and at regular festivals the egyptian upper classes were allowed to come and view the bull. when the bull died, it was mummified in a solemn

hei-alef vav-alef-vav hei-alef (10+ 6+ 4 (5+ 1 (6+ 1+ 6 (5+ 1) 45 130 130 is the numerical value of the word for the masculine form of the adjective glight h (kal, kuf-lamed= 100+ 30. 72 is the numerical value of the word for gcloud h (av, ayin-beit= 70+ 2= 72. the phrase ga light cloud h appears in isaiah 19:1: ga prophecy about egypt: behold, g-d is riding on a light cloud and coming to egypt. the gods of egypt will squirm before him and egypt fs heart will melt within it. h 130+ 72= 202, the numerical value of the word for git is too much h (rav, reish-beit= 200+ 2= 202. this is the mystical meaning of the phrase git is too much. h in other words [korach said to moses] gyou personify [the spiritual consciousness indicated by the number] 202, while israel personifies [the spiritual cons

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

sighs; weep more and more- he comes. this is the way thou must walk in, which if thou dost thou shall perceive a sudden illustration, and there shall then abide in thee fire with light, wind with fire, power with wind, knowledge with power, and with knowledge an integrity of sober mind" not enough is it to be illuminated. the problem is not quite as simple as that. it is in vain that the wine of the gods is poured into broken bottles. each part of the soul, each elemental aspect of the entire man must be strengthened and transmuted and brought into equilibrium and harmony with the others. integration must be <74> the rule of the initiate, not pathology. in such a vehicle made consecrate and truly holy by this equilibriation, the higher genius may find a worthy and fit dwelling. this and t

ut him. but see further in my book''the middle pillar" 1.r <110> the pillars in the explanation of the symbols of the grade of neophyte, your attention has been directed to the general mystical meaning of the two pillars called in the ritual the "pillars of hermes" of "seth" and of "solomon" in the 9th chapter of the ritual of the dead they are referred to as the "pillars of shu" the "l'illars of the gods of the dawning light" and also as "the north and southern columns of the gate of the hall of truth" in the 125th chap ter, they are represented by the sacred gateway, the door to which the aspirant is brought when he has completed the negative confession. the archaic pidures on the one p i ar e painted in black upon a white ground, and those on the other in white upon a black ground, in o

hrase has been put together to convey to modem minds as nearly as possible the ideas conceived by the old egyptians in this glorious triumphal song of the soul of man made one with osiris, the redeemer "i am tum made one with all things "i have become nu. i am ra in his rising ruling by right of his power. i am the great god self-begotten, even nu, who pronounced his names, and thus the circle of the gods was created "i am yesterday and know tomorrow. i can never more be overcome. i know the secret of osiris, whose being is perpetually revered of ra. i have finished the work which was planned at the beginning, i am the spirit made manifest, and armed with two vast eagle's plumes. isis and nephthys are their names, made one with osiris "i claim my inheritance. my sins have been uprooted and

ven glorious ones who follow their lord osiris. i am that spirit of earth and sun,'between the two pillars of flame. i am ra when he fought beneath the ashad tree, destroying the enemies of the ancient of days. i am the dweller in the egg. i am he who turns in the disc. i shine forth from the horizon, as the gold from the mine. i float through the pillars of shu in the ether. without a peer among the gods. the breath of my mouth is as a flame. i light upon the earth with my glory. eye cannot gaze on my daring beams, as they reach through the heavens and lick up the nile with tongues of flame. i am strong upon earth with the strength of ra. i have come into harbour as osiris made perfect. let priestly offerings be made to me as one in< 114> the train of the ancient of days. i brood as the d

with tongues of flame. i am strong upon earth with the strength of ra. i have come into harbour as osiris made perfect. let priestly offerings be made to me as one in< 114> the train of the ancient of days. i brood as the divine spirit. i move in the firmness of my strength. i undulate as the waves that vibrate through eternity. osiris has been claimed with acclamation, and ordained to rule among the gods. enthroned in the domain of horus where the spirit and the body are united in the presence of the ancient of days. blotted out are the sins of his body in passion. he has passed the eternal gate, and has received the new year feast with incense, at the marriage of earth with heaven "tum has built his bridal chamber. rururet has founded his shrine. the procession's completed. horus has pur

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ows of despair overtake the soul.as ye have sown, so shall ye reap, with a firm reliance on the just acts of the past, hope on, and havefaith in an omnipotent redemption and on mercy. the arrow of sagittarius is brilliant with flamingstars of hope.conductor and companions proceed to 3rd ancient. lights of 1st herald and guard, of c. graduallyextinguished.3rd ancient, 12th sign:behold the 'gate of the gods. the exit of life. where we return to the dust as we were: the verydoor of capricornus, lighting the soul in its flight by fifty-one stars, as it wings its way to thateternal home where all shall be harmony, love, peace and rest. kneel, frater practicus, and let usgive thanks to the ever merciful father, for his loving kindness in having spared us thus far on thejourney toward old age, an

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

, which was certainly not invented by apuleius. the great magical arcanum reappears here under the figure of a mysterious union between a god and a weak mortal, abandoned alone and naked on a rock. psyche must remain in ignorance of the secret of her ideal royalty, and if she behold her husband she must lose him. here apuleius commentates and interprets moses; but did not the elohim of israel and the gods of apuleius both issue from the sanctuaries of memphis and thebes? psyche is the sister of eve, or rather she is eve spiritualized. both desire to know and lose innocence for the honour of the ordeal. both deserve to go down into hell, one to bring back the antique box of pandora, the other to find and to crush the head of the old serpent, who is the symbol of time and of evil. both are g

sition. there are evocations of intelligence, evocations of love and evocations of hate; but, once more, there is no proof whatsoever that spirits leave the higher spheres to communicate with us: the opposite, as a fact is more probable. we evoke the memories which they have left in the astral light, or common reservoir of universal magnetism. it was in this light that the emperor julian once saw the gods manifest, looking old, ill and decrepit a fresh proof of the influence exercised by current and accredited opinions on the reflections of this same magical agent, which makes our tables talk and answers by taps on the walls. after the evocation i have described, i re-read carefully the life of apollonius, who is represented by historians as an ideal of antique beauty and elegance, and i r

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

presents a little new-born child to the adoration of three magi and 6 the ritual of transcendental magic receives from them, in exchange for this favour, gold, myrrh and frankincense. so does doctrine serve in all hieratic religions to veil the secret of natural forces which the initiate has at his disposal. religious formulae are the summaries of those words full of mystery and power which make the gods descend from heaven and become subject to the will of men. judea borrowed its secrets from egypt; greece sent her hierophants and later her theosophists to the school of the great prophets; the rome of the caesars, mined by the initiation of the catacombs, collapsed one day into the church, and a symbolism was reconstructed with the remnants of all worships which had been absorbed by the

at madness! it matters not. the caesars marshal all their power; sanguinary edicts proscribe the fugitive; everywhere scaffolds rise up; amphitheaters open, crowded with lions and gladiators; pyres are lighted; torrents of blood flow; and the caesars, believing themselves victorious, dare add another name to those they rehearse on their trophies. then they die, and their own apotheosis dishonours the gods whom they defended. the hatred of the world confounds jupiter and nero in a common contempt. temples transformed into tombs are cast down over proscribed ashes, and above the debris of idols, above ruins of empires, he only, he whom the caesars indicted, whom so many satellites pursued, whom so many executioners tortured, he only lives, alone reigns, alone triumphs! notwithstanding, his o

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

maintaining the contrary. then these words so consecrated were thought operative to all that gave credit to them and were their partisans, being once made partakers of their influence. even the platonists in their rites of lustrations and purifying gave benefits, mystically signified under words of several [levels or transpositions of] representation. these words, they thought, were introduced by the gods, who knew the nature of things, and were [then] http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_60.htm (5 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:35:19 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 60-69) delivered by them to the first men that lived, who were called the sons of the gods, and giants, as opposed to the filii terrae [who were] idiots and weaklings [these sons of the gods, as immediately formed, and then i

lker between worlds(pages 60-69) delivered by them to the first men that lived, who were called the sons of the gods, and giants, as opposed to the filii terrae [who were] idiots and weaklings [these sons of the gods, as immediately formed, and then instructed by them [had the secret commonwealth 65 from] hence the sacred language of their mysteries [which] was believed to have magical force from the gods, to do the deed [required of it. this strong and vigorous force, but secretly conveyed, was restrained to those very words and points as delivered by tradition, without any voluntary alteration, and they [the magicians] reckoned their virtue evaporated and was lost by being poured out and translated into any other language. the jews also are very shy in translating any of the common forms

t to music by rutland boughton22 in england in the early twentieth century. while it does play some part in fairy tradition, it stems from poetic interpretation of christian dogma. the concept that the fairies are the spirits of the dead in a temporary or even permanent condition of subterranean life is widespread, and in tradition itself we find the ancestors, the recently dead, the fairies, and the gods, goddesses and elemental beings, all inhabiting the underworld together, sometimes jointly and sometimes in separate realms, dimen-sions, or states within the underworld. the tradition of a spiritual body being built by generosity or alms-deeds is found in various forms worldwide, and is by no means limited to gaelic or pagan-christian celtic belief. in the lyke wake dirge, an english son

RUBY TABLET OF SET

rs being selected by elders when emergencies arose. the transcultural "binding force" was religious tradition. permanent monarchies are assumed to have arisen because of increasing external threats to local tribes, coupled with ambition by would-be dynastic founders. in mesopotamia the role of the city-state king was similar to that of the egyptian pharaoh, except that the king was responsible to the gods for the running of the kingdom, and himself was not considered one of them [fewer than 20 mesopotamian kings between 2300 and 1500 bce laid claim to personal divinity "substitute kings" were occasionally employed in classification: v2- 102- 2 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 07, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 3a, 16a

anuary 1, xxiv html revision: oct 07, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 3a, 16a, 16l, 16m mesopotamia to preserve the real ones from divine wrath or physical danger. in egypt this never happened; the actual pharaoh remained completely accountable. virtue in mesopotamia was understood as obedience to the willful desires of the god(s, not harmony with their natural principles. the "wrath of the gods" was feared by the state in mesopotamia, as it was never in egypt (which was ruled by a god-king. the mesopotamian king sought the "right ruling" of his community, in accordance with the akkadian principle of shulmu (later adopted by the hebrews as shalom. a term meaning not just "peace" but the community well-being that engenders peace. early sumerian law was based on the principles of l

ece" includes the civilizations of crete (b. 2700 bce, greece (mycena b. 1600 bce, athens b. 600 bce, the agean islands, and magna gracia (sicily and southern italy. the hellenic greek cultures are most notable for exalting the intellect. for making the universe an intelligible tool and/or puzzle for mankind to explore, understand, and use. they did not conceive mankind as having a "mission" from the gods, though the gods could influence human fortunes for good or ill. to the extent that the greeks put humanity at the "center" of importance, they worshipped its body (as in athletics and the olympic games) and its mind (as in the sophistic and philosophical schools of athens. the cretan (minoan) political system, a bureaucratic monarchy most significant for its peacefulness, included no evi

sion: oct 07, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list #3 #5 #12 #16 #20 to different perspectives. institutions are not a manifestation of physis; they are conventions of human experience. in dark ages greece the universe was an unknown quantity, superior to all gods, who are "humans writ large" within it and who govern the fortunes and the passions of mankind [consider the active involvement of the gods in the iliad and odyssey] in the "golden age" of athenian culture, the universe was thought not to be a function of any supernatural, conscious will. rather it was conceived as a highly complex, logically intelligible machine which may be understood through reason. basic divisions in this reason were the materialism of such individuals as anaximander and democritus("atoms, and the panpsyc

man. and more to the cosmic order. than matter and behavior. in the realm of art, the greeks admired perfection of the body. their statues are almost always of idealized figures and physiques [contrast this with roman sculpture, which was more realistic in its portrayal of actual, rather than ideal features] the cosmology of plato (387-347 bce) centers on his famous "theory of the forms" in which the gods are defined as in egypt, save that they are not directly concerned with human affairs, but rather with the forms or first principles which are the ordering mechanisms of the universe and everything in it [including humankind. plato conceives the universe as a highly complex, logically intelligible machine which may be understood through philosophy (which is reserved to elite, higher intel

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

well as a formulae of this aats primal atavism from p. 99-103. this cell is the source of creation of the magical alphabet. in the call gods like exu, odin, shiva are evoked as openers of the crossroad gates. in the patakis (mythical legends) of eshu and also his nigerian counterpart eleggua there are many stories telling about this deities oppressive nature and his function as the taskmaster of the gods, his own assignment of taking the worshippers offerings to god for acceptance. he is the inter-mediary between man and god and he opens possibilities. in addition he is a playful vortex of sorcery and children is sacred to him. often easily offended and just as often easy to give rewards. it is interesting to take notice by the use of the void or jagrata in relation to the atu 0 and atu 1

n the dynamic path between the fighting ieshoua and the conquering luchifer. this fight being performed within the one christ. the one is further finding its reflection in the influence of gemini who in the tarot is symbolized by the lovers. importance must be stressed on the concept of love in this cell. the ultimate adoration a nd humbleness in fore the path of initiation and before the eyes of the gods are taken on as a necessity and a sheer want born from the virgin-will of the mage. the other construction in this cell is the solar fasette found in the letter tzaddi which means fish-hook, but is also connected to the star through its kabbalistic connotations. in lurias initatic system the rabbi of the mysteries was honoured with the title tzaddiquin. further this cell reflects the infl

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

per in the toilets and tepid, used water full of mud and soap to step into after taking exercise, even if it meant a lifetime spent amongst winter--naked trees whose fingers clutched despairingly at the few, pale hours of watery, filtered light. on winter nights he, who had never slept beneath more than a sheet, lay beneath mountains of wool and felt like a figure in an ancient myth, condemned by the gods to have a boulder pressing down upon his chest; but never mind, he would be english, even if his classmates giggled at his voice and excluded him from their secrets, because these exclusions only increased his determination, and that was when he began to act, to find masks that these fellows would recognize, paleface masks, clown-masks, until he fooled them into thinking he was _okay, he

his addiction. he cannot tolerate what he does not know and for that reason, if for no other, mahound is his enemy, mahound with his raggle-taggle gang, the boy was right to laugh. he, the grandee, laughs less easily. like his opponent he is a cautious man, he walks on the balls of his feet. he remembers the big one, the slave, bilal: how his master asked him, outside the lat temple, to enumerate the gods "one" he answered in that huge musical voice. blasphemy, punishable by death. they stretched him out in the fairground with a boulder on his chest _how many did you say_ one, he repeated, one. a second boulder was added to the first _one one one. mahound paid his owner a large price and set him free. no, abu simbel reflects, the boy baal was wrong, these men are worth our time. why do i f

w. he paces the inner courtyard of his house, his wife's house, and will not go in to her. she is almost seventy and feels these days more like a mother than a. she, the rich woman, who employed him to manage her caravans long ago. his management skills were the first things she liked about him. and after a time, they were in love. it isn't easy to be a brilliant, successful woman in a city where the gods are female but the females are merely goods. men had either been afraid of her, or had thought her so strong that she didn't need their consideration. he hadn't been afraid, and had given her the feeling of constancy she needed. while he, the orphan, found in her many women in one: mother sister lover sibyl friend. when he thought himself crazy she was the one who believed in his visions

but i am not an unbeliever" he protested "the picture of goddess lakshmi is always on my wall "wealth is an excellent goddess for a businessman" mirza saeed said "and in my heart" srinivas added. mirza saeed lost his temper "but goddesses, i swear. even your own philosophers admit that these are abstract concepts only. embodiments of shakti which is itself an abstract notion: the dynamic power of the gods" the toy merchant was looking down at ayesha as she slept under her quilt of butterflies "i am no philosopher, sethji" he said. and did not say that his heart had leapt into his mouth because he had realized that the sleeping girl and the goddess in the calendar on his factory wall had the identical, same-to-same, face. o o o when the pilgrimage left town, srinivas accompanied it, turning

aited the ministrations of some twentieth--century gaffer hexam. there were hundreds of bodies, swollen and rancid; the stench seemed to rise off the page. and in kashmir a once-popular chief minister who had "made an accommodation" with the congress- i had shoes hurled at him during the eid prayers by irate groups of islamic fundamentalists. communalism, sectarian tension, was omnipresent: as if the gods were going to war. in the eternal struggle between the world's beauty and its cruelty, cruelty was gaining ground by the day. sisodia's voice intruded on these morose thoughts. the producer had woken up to see the photograph from meerut staring up from chamcha's fold--out table "fact is" he said without any of his usual bonhomie "religious fafaith, which encodes the highest ass ass aspira

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

=[3, a (7=[4] must destroy his capacity for logical thought, i.e. his ability to draw inductive or deductive conclusions from phenomena of the material universe. since it is just this capacity that is the essential characteristic of the self["cogito ergo sum, if you will, the (7=[4] is in effect invited to obliterate what it is that makes him a unique entity. theoretically he is "reconstituted by the gods in a perfect form- an ideal "self. herein lies the heart of the paradox, which is also the central theme of genesis iii. it is that an independent will, capable of perceiving itself in contrast to the material universe, cannot be a product of forces germane to that universe. the freedom of the will necessitates the ability of the will to move both with and against universal patterns [i.e

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

=[3, a (7=[4] must destroy his capacity for logical thought, i.e. his ability to draw inductive or deductive conclusions from phenomena of the material universe. since it is just this capacity that is the essential characteristic of the self["cogito ergo sum, if you will, the (7=[4] is in effect invited to obliterate what it is that makes him a unique entity. theoretically he is "reconstituted by the gods in a perfect form- an ideal "self. herein lies the heart of the paradox, which is also the central theme of genesis iii. it is that an independent will, capable of perceiving itself in contrast to the material universe, cannot be a product of forces germane to that universe. the freedom of the will necessitates the ability of the will to move both with and against universal patterns [i.e

SATANGEL

the greek katholicus; meaning to believe in a little of everything, or more precisely as universal belief. i am given to understand that this approach might also be described or likened to neo-platonism, and is pre-christian in origin. of course, i do not always explain that. yet this is more than just me trying to be clever. this fluidity of expression is a central part of spiritist witchcraft. the gods and goddesses that are the mysteries couple and breed incestuously, and our familiars copulate with everything all the time. many of the genuinely old spells of english witchcraft call as readily on the power of odin as they do upon the saints, apostles and martyrs. hell, some even call on devils and demons as well. people are sometimes a little baffled by this. whatever our interests and

through the performance of rituals of incantation, might be self hypnotic psychodrama or actual gateways through which travellers between the dimensions may pass. it matters little. the procedures and results are the same. through the study of the angelic and demonic forms, we can begin to see the traces of a strange evolution of belief. what began on the whole as spirits of nature grew to become the gods of the pagan age. these in turn were reinterpreted and demonised as one culture dominated another. the most ancient gods become the giants and titans, whilst younger conquering religions build new temples. these in turn became subjugated to monothiesm, and their nature is reinterpreted yet again. in our modern day we no longer like to speak of god or the devil, and perhaps even feel a sli

gyptian horus. hecate (greek. triple headed queen of sorcery, who dwells where the roads meet. known also as enodia, trioditus, and antaia, she who encounters you. identified in some witch traditions as the mother of lucifer. hel (old norse. the queen of the underworld, and the name of the realm itself. the daughter of loki and the giantess angrboda, sister of fenrir and the midgard serpent. even the gods must tread the way of hel. helel ben shachar (hebrew, morning star, shining one. the phrase as it appears in the original hebrew, isaiah 14:12. thus taken to be a name of lucifer. heramael (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of satanachia. teaches the art of medicine, gives absolute knowledge of all diseases, with their full and radical cure, makes known all plants in general, their vi

SATANIC BIBLE

ter for the kindling supplied by these volumes of hoary misinformation and false prophecy. herein you will find truth- and fantasy. each is necessary for the other to exist; but each must be recognized for what it is. what you see may not always please you; but you will see! here is satanic thought from a truly satanic point of view. the church of satan san fransisco, walpurgisnacht 1968 prologue the gods of the right-hand path have bickered and quarreled for an entire age of earth. each of these deities and their respective priests and ministers have attempted to find wisdom in their own lies. the ice age of religious thought can last but a limited time in this great scheme of human existence. the gods of wisdom-defiled have had their saga, and their millennium hath become as reality. eac

t scheme of human existence. the gods of wisdom-defiled have had their saga, and their millennium hath become as reality. each, with his own "divine" path to paradise, hath accused the other of heresies and spiritual indiscretions. the ring of the nibelungen doth carry an everlasting curse, but only because those who seek it think in terms of "good" and "evil- themselves being at all times "good. the gods of the past have become as their own devils in order to live. feebly, their ministers play the devil's game to fill their tabernacles and pay the mortgages on their temples. alas, too long have they studied "righteousness, and poor and incompetent devils they make. so they all join hands in "brotherly" unity, and in their desperation go to valhalla for their last great ecumenical council

wn devils in order to live. feebly, their ministers play the devil's game to fill their tabernacles and pay the mortgages on their temples. alas, too long have they studied "righteousness, and poor and incompetent devils they make. so they all join hands in "brotherly" unity, and in their desperation go to valhalla for their last great ecumenical council "draweth near in the gloom the twilight of the gods" the ravens of night have flown forth to summon loki, who hath set valhalla aflame with the searing trident of the inferno. the twilight is done. a glow of new light is borne out of the night and lucifer is risen, once more to proclaim "this is the age of satan! satan rules the earth" the gods of the unjust are dead. this is the morning of magic, and undefiled wisdom. the flesh prevaileth

foolhardy sorcerer would try to call forth the devil himself. the satanist does not furtively call upon these "lesser" devils, but brazenly invokes those who people that infernal army of long-standing outrage- the devils themselves! theologians have catalogued some of the names of devils in their lists of demons, as might be expected, but the roster which follows contains the names and origins of the gods and goddesses called upon, which make up a large part of the occupancy of the royal palace of hell: the four crown princes of hell satan (hebrew) adversary, opposite, accuser, lord of fire, the inferno, the south lucifer (roman) bringer of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (h

n female devil typhon- greek personification of satan yaotzin- aztec god of hell yen-lo-wang- chinese ruler of hell the devils of past religions have always, at least in part, had animal characteristics, evidence of man's constant need to deny that he too is an animal, for to do so would serve a mighty blow to his impoverished ego. the pig was despised by the jews and the egyptians. it symbolized the gods frey, osiris, adonis, persephone, attis, and demeter, and was sacrificed to osiris and the moon. but, in time, it became degraded into a devil. the phoenicians worhipped a fly god, baal, from which comes the devil, beelzebub. both baal and beelzebub are identical to the dung beetle or scarabaeus of the egyptians which appeared to resurrect itself, much as the mythical bird, the phoenix, r

SATANIC RITUALS

claim emancipation. the rites in this book call the names of devils-devils of all shapes, sizes and inclinations. the names are used with deliberate and appreciative awareness, for if one can pull aside the curtain of fear and enter the kingdom of shadows, the eyes will soon become accustomed and many strange and wonderful truths will be seen. if one is truly good inside he can call the names of the gods of the abyss with freedom from guilt and immunity from harm. the resultant feeling will be most gratifying. but there is no turning back. here are the rites of lucifer. for those who dare remove their mantles of self-righteousness. anton szandor lavey the church of satan 25 december vi anno satanas concerning the rituals fantasy plays an important part in any religious curriculum, for the

lebrant: wir wollen die anh nger! we desire followers! all: wir werden die anh nger haben! we shall have followers! celebrant: was wir wollen, werden wir haben! wir werden haben, was wir wollen! das zwielicht ist hier- die g tterd mmerung ist hier- siehst du im osten das morgenrot! der morgen der magei ist hier! die welt ist ein-feuer! loki lebt auf der erde! the twilight is come- the twilight of the gods- the dawn breaks in the east! it is the morning of magic! the world is afire! loki lives upon the earth! heil, loki! hail, loki! ave, satanas! participants: ave satanas! celebrant: rege satanas! participants: rege satanas! celebrant: heil, satan! participants: hail, satan! a night on bald mountain homage to tchort how much more precious to man is a small piece of bread than a large ship!

SATANICON

rimes of the inquisition xians are not god! they haven t the right to judge, nor do they have the right to kill another human being based upon religious prejudice according to their god s law. damn them! xians are the greatest opponents of occultism. yet, they claim to be the greatest fortune and misfortune tellers. xians want to become omnipotent and immortal as god; thus an alien. satanists are the gods of alienation, and immortal, in our creations! xian propagandists are forever complaining bout the evils of other people in the world. well, if they don t like it, then they can get the hell out! this is satan s world. the king of the world -8- recently the literary market (especially supermarkets) has been inundated with books of accusation by the festering ignorance of the sensationalis

n subservience! the precepts of evilution 1 have no false gods before yourself! 2 develop your satanic self through the nurturing of the ego. pride, self-satisfaction and selfishness are the elements of its core! 3 study tomes on psychology, philosophy and the black arts which are relevant to diabolism! 4 create! utilize the natural talents you possess to their utmost. creation is the hallmark of the gods, whether it is material or spiritual! 5 create goals for yourself in all phases of your life and strive to attain them! 6 covet that which is pleasing to you! 7 gratify the sexual urge! 8 develop the ability to transform into the animal state! 9 be willing to give false testimony against that which is deserving! 10 practice the liturgies of evil with reverence and imagination, within the

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

ho suggest the abyss to be located where the world of causality meets with the world of a-causality. whilst the former is understood primarily as rational and physical, the latter is understood to be irrational, non-physical and magickal. this understanding of the abyss as a gateway between two different worlds has long past associations with the concept of the temple as a gateway to the world of the gods. this in itself is interesting bearing in mind that many pre-christian temples, upon which christians built their churches are believed to be situated on ley lines, which carry two currents of energy around the planet. it is this belief that is reflected in the theory that the abyss is a location point where the magical worlds and the mundane worlds collide. yet this gateway is also belie

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

oundation myths; characteristics of the divine; and religion as a guide to living. the first explores the creation stories of religions, such as those relayed in islam s qur an, and foundational myths, such as the one told in black elk speaks, that provide a unifying cultural basis for many people. the second chapter, characteristics of the divine, explores the aspects and personalities of god or the gods as revealed through religious documents such as the epic of gilgamesh and swami vivekananda s paper on hinduism. the final chapter examines how religion provides guidelines that people can use in their everyday lives. these include selections from the christian bible; the avesta, the sacred scripture of zoroastrianism; and emma goldman s essay the philosophy of atheism. acknowledgments u

of ahura mazda. amrit: a solution of water and sugar, used in the ceremony when sikhs are initiated into the faith. xv amrit sanskar: the initiation ceremony for young sikhs. anand karaj: the sikh wedding ceremony. animism: the worship of trees, rocks, mountains, and such, which are believed to have supernatural power. anthropomorphism: attributing human shape or form to nonhuman things, such as the gods. apathia: stoic belief that happiness comes from freedom from internal turmoil. apeiron: anaximander s term for the first principle, an undefined and unlimited substance. arche: the beginning or ultimate principle; the stuff of all matter, or the building block of creation. arihant: an enlightened person. ark of the covenant: a cabinet in which the ten commandments were kept in the first

a person away from dedication to allah. jinn: literally, conquerors; the great teachers of jainism who have conquered their earthly passions. world religions: almanac xxi words to know jiva: the soul. junzi: a gentleman or superior man. ka aba: the shrine built by the prophet abraham in the holy city of mecca and the focal point of pilgrimages to the city. kama: gratification of the senses. kami: the gods or divinities of shinto; the life force or spirit associated with places, natural objects, and ancestors. kami-dana: a kami shelf or altar in a private home. kara: a steel bracelet, worn by sikhs as a symbol of god. karma: the result of good or bad actions in this lifetime that can affect this or later lifetimes. kasha: the white shorts worn by sikhs as a symbol of purity. kesh: uncut hai

an initiation rite. sephardic: term used to refer to jews of north africa, the middle east, spain, and portugal. shahadah: the islamic declaration of faith. it consists of the words ashahadu an la ilaha ill allah wa ashahadu ann muhammadar rasulullah, or i declare there is no god except god, and i declare that muhammad is the messenger of god. shaman: in indigenous tribes, an intermediary between the gods and the tribal members; also one who controls various spiritual forces, can look into the future, and can cure the ill with magic. shamanism: a term used generally to refer to indigenous religions that believe in an unseen spirit world that influences human affairs. shari ah: islamic law. shi ite: one of the main sects of islam; from the phrase shi at ali, or the party of ali. shinbutsu b

indigenous religions that believe in an unseen spirit world that influences human affairs. shari ah: islamic law. shi ite: one of the main sects of islam; from the phrase shi at ali, or the party of ali. shinbutsu bunri: the separation of shinto and buddhism when shinto was declared the official state religion. shinbutsu shugo: the combination of shinto and buddhism. shinto: literally, the way of the gods or the way of the kami. shiva: the destroyer god, embodying the erotic and sexual. shivaism: a major sect of hinduism, which sees shiva( the destroyer) as the central god. shrine (jinja) shinto: the traditional, mainstream practice of shinto, with emphasis on the local shrine. skepticism: doubt or disbelief toward a particular proposition or object. skepticism: a philosophical system that

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

height with i h v. sixth; he looked below, and sealed the depth with i v h. seventh; he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. eighth; he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. ninth; he looked to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. tenth; he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i. 12. behold! from the ten ineffable sephiroth do, proceed--the one spirit of the gods of the living, air, water, fire; and also height, depth, east, west, south and north (29) chapter ii section 1. the twenty-two sounds and letters are the foundation of all things. three mothers, seven doubles and twelve simples. the three mothers are aleph, mem and shin, they are air, water and fire water is silent, fire is sibilant, and air derived from the spirit is as the tongue of a b

e masculine name el, al; this is commonly translated god, and means strong, mighty, supreme. chiim is the plural of chi--living, or life. chih is a living animal, and so is chiva. chii is also life. frey in his dictionary gives chiim as the plural word lives, or vitae. the true adjective for living is chia. elohim chiim, then, apart from jewish or christian preconception, is "the living gods" or "the gods of the lives, i.e, living ones" rittangelius gives dii viventes "the living gods" both words in the plural. pistorius omits both words. postellus, the orthodox, gives deus vivus. the elohim are the seven forces, proceeding from the one divine, which control the "terra viventium" the manifested world of life. 6. god. in this case we have the simple form al, el. 7. sepharim. sprim, the plur

me" are used: the hebrew word is brq. many kabalists have shown how the ten sephiroth are symbolised by the zig-zag lightning flash. 18. god; the divine name here is jehovah. 19. the text gives only rtzuav shub-"currendo et redeundo" but the commentators have generally considered this to be a quotation from ezekiel i. 14, referred to h chivt, the living creatures, kerubic forms. 20. the spirit of the gods of the living. ruch alhim chiiim; or as r. gives it "spiritus deorum viventium" orthodoxy would translate these words "the spirit of the living god" 21. al chi h oulmim "the living god of ages; here the word god really is in the singular. 22. the voice, spirit and word are qul, ruch, dbr. a very notable hebrew expression of divinatory intuition was bath qul, the daughter of the voice. 23

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

osiris, and it is quite hard to collect the pieces of the puzzle that is set. egyptologists have never agreed what the animal used to symbolize set actually is. since the sages of ancient egypt did not use an unrecognizable creature to represent any other major deity, we may guess that this is intentional, and points, like the tcham sceptre, to an esoteric meaning. references: budge, e.a. wallis. the gods of the egyptians. grant, kenneth. cults of the shadow. graves, robert. the white goddess. ions, veronica. egyptian mythology. massey, gerald. the natural genesis. russell, jeffrey burton. the devviset it straight! by denytenamun this article discusses set as portrayed in ancient egypt and as understood in the modern day temple of set. this was denytenamun's first article on set. every set

SET IT STRAIGHT

testicles of set represent the savage, elementary, yet undifferentiated urges" he seeks to establish that set was a sort of inevitable disorder in order, whose myths render possible experiencing unacceptable things within fixed bounds. set would thus be a"'spirit of disorder. the lord of unbridled forces in nature and in civilization (p. 56) set, the antisocial god, cut off from the community of the gods? well, set does not really fit into the established view, that seems clear. the de lubicz [see #2l, s] interpretation of set as per the premise that the aim of egyptian religion was a conscious return to thecause/source, is that set is the principle of concreteness, fixation, and separation. he represents "the fall into nature('sethian affirmation of duality, materiality, and in general e

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

ieu (above, n. 30, aberamentho or, actually, aberamentho[o]uth, derives from the hebrew phrase, ym ryba "power of waters, and the greek version of the name of the egyptian god thoth.32 from the xxvith dynasty onwards, thot was seen as the god bringing forth and exercising power over the waters of the nile. in greco-roman times, thoth was also identified with hermes, the messenger and spokesman of the gods. as the "lord of the holy words, thoth-hermes knew the formulas by which the cosmic powers could be controlled. the identification of jesus as aberamentho in the untitled work in the askew codex is thus easily explicable. in the beginning of the tract, jesus is said to have invoked god while "he stood upon the water of the ocean (afahera i. hi n pmoou pwkeanos (ch. 136).33 jesus goes on t

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

he self-shining lumina. this seed of luminous awareness is the resurrecting shard of the smaragdina, the crown-stone of lumial, the angelic soul of witchblood. it is the luciferian bone-charm of wisdom that moves upstream against the current of all-that-is: the power of the void in constant becoming as the flesh of the initiate. the hermitage of seth resides under the patronage of the elder gods, the gods that were before the mortal gods of mortal men. the gift of seth is secret- 000- we may conclude by summarising three main views of solitude: external, internal, and secret. the external view of solitude is that arising from physical isolation, that is, from the seclusion of the self from all others. in this view one is deemed alone in terms of external referents. by virtue of external so

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ations of character. he listened to my conception, which was sufficiently trite and prosaic, with his usual patience; and then, thoughtfully turning to his bookshelves, took down an old volume, and read to me, first, in greek, and secondly, in english, some extracts to the following effect "plato here expresses four kinds of mania, by which i desire to understand enthusiasm and the inspiration of the gods: firstly, the musical; secondly, the telestic or mystic; thirdly, the prophetic; and fourthly, that which belongs to love" the author he quoted, after contending that there is something in the soul above intellect, and stating that there are in our nature distinct energies, by the one of which we discover and seize, as it were, on sciences and theorems with almost intuitive rapidity, by a

t, and stating that there are in our nature distinct energies, by the one of which we discover and seize, as it were, on sciences and theorems with almost intuitive rapidity, by another, through which high art is accomplished, like the statues of phidias, proceeded to state that "enthusiasm, in the true acceptation of the word, is, when that part of the soul which is above intellect is excited to the gods, and thence derives its inspiration" the author, then pursuing his comment upon plato, observes, that "one of these manias may suffice (especially that which belongs to love) to lead back the soul to its first divinity and happiness; but that there is an intimate union with them all; and that the ordinary progress through which the soul ascends is, primarily, through the musical; next, th

ou out of the sacrifice, and a syllogism will debase the divine to an article in the market. every true critic in art, from aristotle and pliny, from winkelman and vasari to reynolds and fuseli, has sought to instruct the painter that nature is not to be copied, but exalted; that the loftiest order of art, selecting only the loftiest combinations, is the perpetual struggle of humanity to approach the gods. the great painter, as the great author, embodies what is possible to man, it is true, but what is not common to mankind. there is truth in hamlet; in macbeth, and his witches; in desdemona; in othello; in prospero, and in caliban; there is truth in the cartoons of raphael; there is truth in the apollo, the antinous, and the laocoon. but you do not meet the originals of the words, the car

with his serene, delighted eyes, his soul seemed to feed its own. at night and in utter darkness he was still there; and viola often heard him murmuring over it as she lay in a half-sleep. but the murmur was in a language strange to her; and sometimes when she heard she feared, and vague, undefined superstitions came back to her, the superstitions of earlier youth. a mother fears everything, even the gods, for her newborn. the mortals shrieked aloud when of old they saw the great demeter seeking to make their child immortal. but zanoni, wrapped in the sublime designs that animated the human love to which he was now awakened, forgot all, even all he had forfeited or incurred, in the love that blinded him. but the dark, formless thing, though he nor invoked nor saw it, crept, often, round an

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

in obedience to his commands, inanimate figures and pictures became living beings and things which hastened to perform his behests. the powers of nature acknowledged his might, and wind and rain, p. xi storm and tempest, river and sea, and disease and death worked evil and ruin upon his foes, and upon the enemies of those who were provided with the knowledge of the words which he had wrested from the gods of heaven, and earth, and the underworld. inanimate nature likewise obeyed such words of power, and even the world itself came into existence through the utterance of a word by thoth; by their means the earth could be rent asunder, and the waters forsaking their nature could be piled up in a heap, and even the sun's course in the heavens could be stayed by a word. no god, or spirit, or de

e many instances on record of egyptian magicians utterly destroying their enemies by the recital of a few words possessed of magical power, and, by the performance of some, apparently, simple ceremony. 1 but one great distinction must be made between the magic of moses and that of the egyptians among whom he lived; the former was wrought by the command of the god of the hebrews, but the latter by the gods of egypt at the command of man. p. 7 later on in the history of moses' dealings with the egyptians we find the account of how "he stretched out his hand over the sea, and the lord caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. and the children of israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground; and the wate

gh the forum, and at that moment an old man went to the bier, and with sobs and tears accused the widow of poisoning his nephew so that she might inherit his property and marry her lover. presently the mob which had gathered together wanted to set her house on fire, and some people began to stone her; the small boys also threw stones at her. when she had denied the accusation, and had called upon the gods to be witnesses of her innocence, the old man cried out "let, then, divine providence decide the truth, in answer to her denial. behold, the famous prophet zaclas the egyptian, dwelleth among us, and he hath promised me that for much money he will make the soul of the dead man to return from the place of death p. 14 in the underworld, and to make it to dwell in his body again for a short

much money he will make the soul of the dead man to return from the place of death p. 14 in the underworld, and to make it to dwell in his body again for a short time" with these words, he led forward a man dressed in linen, and wearing palm-leaf sandals, who, like all the egyptian priests, had his head shaved, and having kissed his hands and embraced his legs he implored him by the stars, and by the gods of the underworld, and by the island of the nile, and by the inundation, etc, to restore life to the dead body, if only for the smallest possible time, so that the truth of his accusation against the widow might be proved. thus adjured zaclas touched the mouth and the breast of the dead man three times with some plant, and having turned his face to the east and prayed, the lungs of the co

been built were laid to rest in them, the stories that they took back to their kinsmen would be received as sure proofs that the egyptians had the power to give life to the dead, to animate statues, and to command the services of their gods by the mere utterance of their names as words of power. the columns of hieroglyphics with which the walls of the tombs were often covered, and the figures of the gods, painted or sculptured upon stela or sarcophagi, would still further impress the barbarian folk who always regard the written letter and those who understand it with great awe. the following story from mas'udi 1 will illustrate the views which the arabs p. 22 held concerning the inscriptions and figures of gods in the temples of egypt. it seems that when the army of pharaoh had been drown

SOLOMON

f the chain. i used the seal of god, and the spirit prophesied to me, saying "this is what thou, king solomon, doest to us. but after a time thy kingdom shall be broken, and again in season this temple shall be riven asunder [1; and all jerusalem shall be undone by the king of the persians and medes and chaldaeans. and the vessels of this temple, which thou makest, shall be put to servile uses of the gods; and along with them all the jars, in which thou dost shut us up, shall be broken by the hands of men. and then we shall go forth in great power hither and thither, and be disseminated all over the world. and we shall lead astray the inhabited world for a long season, until the son of god is stretched upon the cross. for never before doth arise a king like unto him, one frustrating us all

o worship. and i said to them "i will not worship a strange god. what is this proposal, that ye compel me to do so much" but they said [2] by our fathers [1. song of sol. vi. 12. 2. uthe s (sic) stands in the ms; perhaps ta s thea s should be read] 129. and when i answered that i would on no account worship strange gods, they told the maiden not to sleep with me until i complied and sacrificed to the gods. i then was moved, but crafty eros brought and laid by her for me five grasshoppers, saying "take these grasshoppers, and crush them together in the name of the god moloch; and then will i sleep with you" and this i actually did. and at once the spirit of god departed from me, and i became weak as well as foolish in my words. and after that i was obliged by her to build a temple of idols

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

words, often inscribed on the statues of isis "i am all that has been, that is, or shall be, and none among mortals has hitherto taken off my veil" she was the daughter of saturn and her name meant ancient. she married her brother osiris, and was pregnant by him even before she had left her mother's womb, according to plutarch's account. she and her brother-husband comprehended all nature and all the gods of the heathens. she was the venus of cyprus, the minerva of athens, the cybele of the phrygians, the ceres of eleusis, the proserpine of sicily, the diana of crete, the bellona of the romans &c. and she was the moon and osiris the sun.43 osiris received the same adoration as anubis, bacchus, dionysius, jupiter and pan. in other words, debauched revelries or saturnalias (from saturn, his

the bellona of the romans &c. and she was the moon and osiris the sun.43 osiris received the same adoration as anubis, bacchus, dionysius, jupiter and pan. in other words, debauched revelries or saturnalias (from saturn, his father) were held in his honor "he visited the greater part of the kingdoms of asia and europe, where he enlightened the minds of man by introducing among them the worship of the gods, and a reverence for the wisdom of a supreme being."44 totten, tracing the symbolism of the eye, affirmed that "the word jehovah, of the solar circle of arabia, superseded the egyptian motto in the radiant triangle, and as the word soon became too sacred to be spoken or ever- 32- written, it was generally symbolized by the all-seeing eye of him whose name it was."45 he described the "cap

ther, each god had an emblematic sign "thus a circle, plain or crossed, designates the sun-god, san or shamas; a six-rayed or eight-rayed star the sun-goddess, gula or anunit" the altar was represented by an emblem surmounted by a triangle.49 the use of the simple circle and the quartered disk as a divine symbol of the sun traced back from the babylonians to the chaldeans of the 23rd century b.c. the gods were the same, san and gula; the symbols were the same.50 the two monarchies placed their gods in triads, headed by one god, ra "a sort of fount and origin of deity" san was the second member of the second triad, accompanied by his wife.51 the first triad consisted of ana (pluto, the "lord of darkness or death" belus (jupiter, the son of the egyptian osiris and the god whose temple was th

ris' role as the judge of the dead "it was the universal belief that, immediately after death, the soul descended into the lower world and was conducted to the hall of truth, where it was judged in the presence of osiris and the forty-two demons, the 'lords of truth' and judges of the dead."54 (one of the divine names of the tetragrammaton consisted of 42 letters) osiris was called "the master of the gods" the name of osiris was expressed, most simply, by two hieroglyphs, one of which was the human eye (the left eye, as used on the reverse side of the great seal "sometimes, however, the human eye is replaced by a simple circle" osiris was most -33- commonly represented "in a mummied form, to mark his presidency over the dead. when represented as a man walking, he has the lappeted wig, crow

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

religious life and knowledge than could be found in the popular religions were able to satisfy their spiritual needs. an inquiry into how those needs were met leads us immediately into the obscurity of the secret cults.1 the individual seeker disappears there for the moment from our view. we see that the public forms of religion cannot give what the seeker s heart desires. he or she acknowledges the gods, but knows that the customary ideas about the gods do not resolve the great enigmas of life, and seeks a wisdom that is carefully guarded by a community of priest-sages. the struggling soul seeks a refuge in their community. if the sages find one who is ready, they will lead that individual stage by stage, in a manner concealed from the outsider s gaze, to a higher insight. but the proces

that they could not communicate directly to others what they had been through on the way. according to plutarch, it was in the mysteries that he found the truest information and explanation about the nature of the daimons. 14 cicero also adds that the mysteries, when they are explained and traced back to their original meaning, are concerned more with the nature of things than with the nature of the gods.15 their evidence shows that the mystai acquired a higher knowledge about the nature of things than that obtainable in the public cults of the gods. indeed the daimons or spiritual existences, and even the gods, were felt to need explaining. and so we come to still higher beings than the daimons and the gods: this belonged to the essential content of mysteriosophy. the ordinary people pic

ds.15 their evidence shows that the mystai acquired a higher knowledge about the nature of things than that obtainable in the public cults of the gods. indeed the daimons or spiritual existences, and even the gods, were felt to need explaining. and so we come to still higher beings than the daimons and the gods: this belonged to the essential content of mysteriosophy. the ordinary people pictured the gods and spirits in forms whose content was borrowed from the sense-world. the mysteries and mysteriosophy 17 but to one who had looked upon eternity, how dubious must these immortal gods now appear! can zeus as he was publicly represented be an eternal god, bearing as he does all the features of perishable existence? it was clear to the mystai that a person s idea of the gods did not come in

ng as he does all the features of perishable existence? it was clear to the mystai that a person s idea of the gods did not come in the manner of other ideas, like those of things around one, which constrain one to represent them in a particular way. by contrast, people s ideas of divinity are unconstrained, even willful. attention reveals an absence of control from the outer world on the idea of the gods. this brings us to a logical quandary. there is a suggestion that human beings create their own gods. then the question arises of how ideas can be in a position to transcend physical reality at all. the mystai grappled seriously with these issues, and quite legitimately adopted a skeptical position. they scrutinized the public representations of the gods, and noted that in fact they resem

at all. the mystai grappled seriously with these issues, and quite legitimately adopted a skeptical position. they scrutinized the public representations of the gods, and noted that in fact they resemble things encountered in the sense-world. is it not the case that they are made by someone who selects and brings together features from the natural world? the primitive hunter makes a heaven where the gods engage in marvelous hunting. the greeks populated their olympus with divine personalities, but the originals belong to the real world of greek cultural life. the early greek philosopher xenophanes (575 480 b.c) exposed this situation with rude logic. the early philosophers were entirely dependent upon mysteriosophy (we shall presently demonstrate this in detail, beginning with heraclitus)

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

coin bears the image of the masonic handshake and also the occultic "x" masonic handshake imbedded in greek 500 d. note. secret handshakes of the illuminati 157 this drawing of the ancient babylonian god, nebo, from a dictionary of the bible, makes him appear to be instructing adepts on the finer points of using hand signs or exchanging mysterious grips. in fact, nebo's title was "interpreter of the gods" and he was said to be the god of learning and of letters. the biblical king nebuchadnezzar in the book of daniel was named after nebo. this cut is in the british museum, london. 158 codex magica masonic handshakes illustrated in official lodge publications masonic handshakes and grips from richardson's monitor of free-masonry. secret handshakes of the illuminati 159 more masonic handshak

and get down to the base surface to better understand. this is vital because of the future of the united states and the destiny of all humanity is wrapped up, and is revealed, in this collection of illuminist symbols and marks. the ashlar stones and the pyramid masonry is a peculiar egypto-babylonia-jewish institution, and so the pyramid itself hearkens back to the dynasty of the pharaohs and to the gods and goddesses of ancient egypt. the stones which make up the pyramid are also of esoteric significance. in the masonic philosophy it is taught that unenlightened man is in a rude, natural state. having little or no "light" and without the spiritual illumination offered by the mystery religions he is likened to an imperfect or rough ashlar stone. but once enlightened and illuminated, he is

hathor, rhea, etc. she was the one to whom the people "gave their hearts" meaning their heart-felt devotion and allegiance. as the goddess of sacrifices, it was deemed necessary by her admirers that men should sacrifice their "energies" on her behalf. the goddess was said to take possession of men's hearts. cutting out hearts and eating them! in the pyramids of mexico, central and south america, the gods were also gods of sacrifice and, once again, the heart was the centerpiece of devotion. bloodthirsty followers, egged on by high priests, cut out the hearts of victims of tribal wars. on the stone altars of the temples, the priests cut the heart out of the breast of sacrificial victims while they were still alive! the hearts were eaten, just as they were in ancient egypt and as they are i

ity" his ring was simply a typical, gold band made with the masonic square and compass and letter "g."2 sexual idols former mason bill schnoebelen, now a christian, reveals the awful truth about most of the masonic rings, tie tacks, and other symbolic items when he writes: let's face it, the masonic tie tacks and rings that so many masons wear proudly to their churches on sunday are sexual idols..the gods, like baal, of all pagan nations around israel were all sexual idols. this is precisely what god does not want in his church, and yet all these masons are flaunting both their idols and their (church) membership.3 schnoebelen also mentions a little pin many masons wear on the lapel of their jacket or coat shaped like a hockey stick with two balls attached. it is named "tubal cain" in real

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

not the world ever been bloody? are not our pleasures but rest to drink the blood of slaughter? o, determined liars, ye know not yet the lie, it may be truth! the ego is desire, so everything is ultimately desired and undesirable, desire is ever a preliminary forecast of terrible dissatisfaction hidden by its ever-present vainglory. the millenium will come and quickly go. men will be greater than the gods they ever conceived- there will be greater dissatisfaction. you are ever what you were but you may be so in a different form! a person or a nation, however vain or content, falls immediately into unknown and inevitable desire, consuming him little by little through those conditions- any condition! the mind becomes firm in desire by desire as devotion, but when realized is it then eternall

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

heart and lungs are represented by c. the matter rejected from the circulatory system is rejected and cast forth by the liver and gall bladder, which therefore will be represented by d. now, as to the treatment of these vital organs in the process of mummification. seeing that during life they were under the guardianship of the great gods mentioned, so in death they were dedicated each to one of the gods of the dead. these vital organs then, being taken out and separately embalmed, were placed in egg-shaped receptacles, symbolic of akasa, under the care of canous, the pilot of menelaus, and the god of the waters of creation, the eternal source of being, whose symbol was a jar; and under the special protection of that one of the genii of the underworld or vice-gerents of the elements to wh

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

will be employing the basic celtic deities for simplicity and reference. amun (amun-re) anubis amam aten atum bastet bes geb hap hathor heket page 7 monon is the fictitious name used in the craft for the spirit (the force, or tao. it is of interest to note that it sounds similar to mananan the celtic-gaelic god of the sea. grimoire of eclectic magick dark or bright, most pagan traditions arrange the gods and goddesses into a standard pattern. the first of these is the three fold goddess. regardless if you call the lady gaia, frigga or dana. underlaying her power, are the three aspects of maiden, mother& crone (lunar archetypes. in some traditions these are three distinctively different goddesses. in other traditions, they are the same goddess at different stages of her development. then t

might fit into those groups, there are just as many, if not more normal well-adjusted members. there are also a number of opportunists who tend to prey upon those who seek this path. anyone can pick up a book on the occult, and toss a few buzzwords around. and if you sleep with them, they will more then gladly teach you secret powers. can you say bull shit? sex is a sacred gift, granted to us by the gods. sex should never be used as barter for knowledge. true knowledge, real knowledge is free. it is there for anyone who has the desire, and the eyes to see! if you are of legal age, and want to have sex with someone, that is your choice. no one, and no group have the right to make it for you! if you are not 100% certain that you are doing what is best for you, you have the freedom to find t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

its limitations and laws, and that they were seemingly powerless to alter those laws. mysterious supernatural forces sometimes benign, often hostile appeared to be in control of human existence. divination, the method of obtaining knowledge of the future by means of omens or sacred objects, has been practiced in all societies, whether primitive or civilized. the ancient chaldeans read the will of the gods in the star-jeweled heavens. the children of israel sought the word of the lord in the jewels of the ephod. pharaoh elevated joseph from his prison cell to the office of chief minister of egypt and staked the survival of his kingdom on joseph s interpretation of his dreams. in the same land of egypt, priests of isis and ra listened as those deities spoke through the unmoving lips of the s

life the ancient egyptians were preoccupied with the specter of death and the problem of how best to accomplish passage to the other side. there was never an ancient people who insisted upon believing that death was not the final act of a human being, that it is not death to die, with more emphasis than the egyptians. in the cosmology of the early egyptians, humans were considered the children of the gods, which meant that they had inherited many other elements from their divine progenitors than physical bodies. the ba, or soul, was portrayed on the walls of tombs as a human-headed bird leaving the body at death. during a person s lifetime, the ba was an intangible essence, associated with the breath. in addition to the ba, each person possessed a ka, a kind of ghostly double t h e g a l e

th toilet articles, vessels for water and food, and weapons and hunting equipment to protect against robbers and to provide food once the initial supply was depleted. based on their writings concerning their concepts of goodness, purity, faithfulness, truth, and justice, beginning in the pyramid texts and extending onward, most scholars agree that the ancient egyptians were a highly moral people. the gods osiris and isis were exalted as the ideal father and mother, and set (god of chaos) became the personification of evil. during the time of the middle kingdom (c. 2000 b.c.e) the story of osiris became a kind of gospel of righteousness, and justice was exalted in a manner found in few periods of history. egyptian book of the dead as early as the eighteenth dynasty, which began about 1580 b

hoth read and recorded the decision. standing in the shadows was a monstrous creature prepared to devour the deceased, should the feather of truth outweigh his or her heart. in those instances when the heart outweighed the feather and few devout egyptians could really believe that their beloved osiris would condemn them the deceased was permitted to proceed to the fields of aalu, the world, where the gods lived. because humans were the offspring of the gods, the fields of aalu offered an eternal association and loving companionship with the deities. this, the ancient egyptians believed, was the natural order of things. they had no doubts about immortality. in their cosmology, a blessed afterlife was a certainty. m delving deeper ferm, vergilious, ed. ancient religions. new york: the philos

n and geoghegan, 1980. steiger, brad. minds through space and time. new york: award books, 1971. steiger, brad and steiger, sherry hansen. children of the light. new york: signet, 1995. the mystery schools the great epic of gilgamesh, which dates back to the early part of the second millennium b.c.e, portrays an ancient mesopotamian king s quest for immortality and his despair when he learns that the gods keep the priceless jewel of eternal life for themselves. from clay, the gods shaped humankind and breathed into their nostrils the breath of life. what a cruel trick, then, to snatch back the wind of life at the time of physical death and permit the wonderful piece of work that is man to return once again to dust. the destiny of all humans, regardless of whatever greatness they may achiev

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

its limitations and laws, and that they were seemingly powerless to alter those laws. mysterious supernatural forces sometimes benign, often hostile appeared to be in control of human existence. divination, the method of obtaining knowledge of the future by means of omens or sacred objects, has been practiced in all societies, whether primitive or civilized. the ancient chaldeans read the will of the gods in the star-jeweled heavens. the children of israel sought the word of the lord in the jewels of the ephod. pharaoh elevated joseph from his prison cell to the office of chief minister of egypt and staked the survival of his kingdom on joseph s interpretation of his dreams. in the same land of egypt, priests of isis and ra listened as those deities spoke through the unmoving lips of the s

mmented that these ancient depictions of were-animals remain among the most potent images that humankind has ever created. when modern anthropologists or archaeologists enter the caves with electric lights, he said, the paintings are still frightening. once humankind s psyche had absorbed such hybrid monsters from the stone age, it continued to fashion human-animal deities of great power, such as the gods of ancient egypt, which included the cat goddess bast, the canine-headed anubis, the hawkman horus, and so on. from such were-beings, it was a natural progression to fashion other mystical creatures, such as the minotaur (half-human, half-horse, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird, and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed to

m/life/llead.htm. 27 march 2001. tart, charles, ed. altered states of consciousness. new york: john wiley& sons, 1969. dreams whether in ancient or in contemporary times, dreams are a mystery of the mind that everyone has experienced. quite likely, most individuals have also pondered the meaning of their dreams. whether these sleep-time adventures are considered voyages of the soul, messages from the gods, the doorway of the unconscious, or accidental byproducts of insufficient oxygen in the brain, down through the ages thoughtful men and women have sought to learn more about this intriguing activity of the sleeping consciousness. among the ancients there were the dream incubation temples of serapis, egyptian god of dreams; and later, of aesculapius, the greek god of healing. thousands of

round an infant s neck to save it from falls and illness. during the middle ages, coral amulets were worn as protection from evil wrought by witchcraft. for centuries, opals have been thought to be lucky gems and to possess supernatural powers. the sapphire has also been a symbol of good luck since the most ancient of times. the greeks believed that to wear the sapphire was to invite the favor of the gods. the diamond was also considered lucky, particularly among the romans. in many arabian countries the favorite good-luck amulet is turquoise, which is often engraved with the name of allah or a verse from the koran. while certain people believe that pearls bring bad luck, the romans and greeks wore pearls to win the favor of the goddess venus. asians generally esteem pearls to have medicin

stom may have originated in the practice of touching wood upon every occasion of happiness or good fortune in gratitude and veneration to christ who died upon a wooden cross. others state that their research indicates that the ancient druids of great britain and northern europe began the practice with their belief that the trees housed deities. touching the trees in a respectful manner encouraged the gods and goddesses within to grant one s physical selves health and prosperity and one s spirit eternal life. through the process of cultural evolution within the mass consciousness, the custom of touching or knocking on wood came to be looked upon as a means of warding off ill luck. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 196 superstitions, st

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

its limitations and laws, and that they were seemingly powerless to alter those laws. mysterious supernatural forces.sometimes benign, often hostile.appeared to be in control of human existence. divination, the method of obtaining knowledge of the future by means of omens or sacred objects, has been practiced in all societies, whether primitive or civilized. the ancient chaldeans read the will of the gods in the star-jeweled heavens. the children of israel sought the word of the lord in the jewels of the ephod. pharaoh elevated joseph from his prison cell to the office of chief minister of egypt and staked the survival of his kingdom on joseph fs interpretation of his dreams. in the same land of egypt, priests of isis and ra listened as those deities spoke through the unmoving lips of the

travelers and to loot the villages. the authorities seemed unable to squelch the bands of thieves and protect the people, and only the vendettas and feuds between gangs themselves prevented the outlaws from uniting as one force to wreak greater havoc. then, in 1816, a man named ciro annunchiarico (d. 1818) became southern italy fs greatest nightmare when he claimed the power of jupiter, father of the gods of imperial rome, and successfully brought the bandit gangs into a single striking force, leading them to rob, pillage, and burn under the banner of the skull and crossbones and the motto, gsadness, death, terror, and mourning. h by 1817, annunchiarico commanded 20,000 members of the secret society of the decided ones of jupiter the thunderer. the men were divided into camps of 300 to 400

in the full regalia of the priesthood and announced that he would celebrate the mass. as the chiefs all kneeled to receive his blessing, such an attitude of obeisance signaled their acquiescence to his leadership. and at the same time that he was celebrating the mass of the roman catholic church, annunchiarico informed all of the assembled outlaws that the spirit of jupiter, the ancient father of the gods, had passed into his person and commanded him to form a new order, the decided ones of jupiter. in a brief period of time, numerous independent bands of thieves and murderers became a single secret society. and when word spread of the alleged supernatural powers of their leader, ciro annunchiarico, now known as jupiter the thunderer, men flocked to the mountains to join the lodges of the

sole purpose of personal aggrandizement, the glorification of their baser appetites, and the sowing of discord, discontent, and disease. the desire to use supernatural entities to wreak havoc upon one fs enemy or to acquire material wealth and power was in play during the time of the ancient egyptians and persians. the greeks and hebrews adapted many of the rituals and incantations, transforming the gods of the earlier cultures into the demons of their own time. this process of deity transmutation was continued into medieval times when the earlier gods of the middle east became devils, the ancient mysteries and fertility rites became orgies, and the orders of worship for the old hierarchy of gods and goddesses became patterns for sorcery. by the middle ages, belief in black magick and the

ecoming a myth in his own lifetime. the philosopher was said to have been born of the virgin parthenis and fathered by the god apollo. pythagoras f human father, mnesarchus, a ring merchant from samos, and his mother consulted the delphic oracle and were told that he would be born in sidon in phoenicia and that he would produce works and wonders that would benefit all humankind. wishing to please the gods, mnesarchus demanded that his wife change her name from parthenis to pythasis, in order to honor the seeress at delphi. when it was time for the child to be born, mnesarchus devised gpythagoras h to be a name in which each of the specially arranged letters held an individual sacred meaning. after traveling the known world, pythagoras formed his own school at crotona in southern italy. an

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ot togod. ye cannot drink the cup of the lord and the cup of devils; ye cannot be partakers of the lord's table andthe table of devils. the author of the book of revelation is equally definite when he calls the magnificentaltar of zeus at pergamos "the throne of satan "i know thy works and where thou dwellest, even wheresatan's throne is. in 1613 sebastian michaelis spoke with no uncertain voice "the gods of the turks andthe gods of the gentiles are all devils. in india, hindus, mahommedans and christians unite in calling thedeities of the aboriginal tribes "devils. the gentle peaceable yezidis of modern mesopotamia, whose god isincarnate in a peacock or a black snake, are stigmatised as "devil-worshippers" by their moslemfellow-countrymen. as late as the nineteenth century christian missi

s "devil-worshippers" by their moslemfellow-countrymen. as late as the nineteenth century christian missionaries of every denomination, whowent out to convert the heathen in any part of the world, were apt to speak of the people among whom theylaboured as worshippers of devils, and many even believed that those to whom they preached were doomedto hell-fire unless they turned to the christian god. the gods of the pagans were often accredited with evilmagical powers, which could be mysteriously communicated to the priests. against such powers of hell thechristian missionaries felt themselves strengthened by the powers of heaven; and the belief that the devil hadbeen defeated by the archangel michael backed by the whole power of the almighty gave them courage inthe contest.the study of anthro

ctors in matters of everyday life.throughout the bronze and iron ages horned deities are to be found in egypt. the earliest example has awoman's face and the horns of a buffalo; this is on the slate-palette of narmer,[2] who is usually identifiedwith the first historic king of egypt. it is worth noting that, with the exception of the god mentu, the horns ofcattle are worn by goddesses only, while the gods have the horns of sheep. the chief of the horned gods ofegypt was amon, originally the local deity of thebes, later, the supreme god of the whole country. he isusually represented in human form wearing the curved horns of the theban ram. herodotus mentions that atthe great annual festival at thebes the figure of amon was wrapped in a ram's skin, evidently in the sameway that the dancing g

is cult would therefore be a foreign worship, whichfact shows that outside greece, in the countries which have no written record, the belief in a homed deityprevailed in the iron-age and probably even earlier.a few rock carvings in scandinavia show that the horned god was known there also in the bronze age. it wasonly when rome started on her career of conquest that any written record was made of the gods of westerneurope, and those records prove that a horned deity, whom the romans called cernunnos, was one of thegreatest gods, perhaps even the supreme deity, of gaul. the name given to him by the romans means simplythe horned. in the north of gaul his importance is shown on the altar found under the cathedral of notredame at paris. the date of the altar is well within the christian era; o

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

her garment. in that capacity, she can be called an earth mother, but in many places, the physical earth itself is seen as a more passive, secondary and encompassing force, with the dame being it s goddess, the true and mysterious source of what grows out of the earth, and the ultimate source of all things that come from it, such as animal life and humans, and, on other levels, even the source of the gods and all beings. but a distinction is made, usually, between the dark reality of the dame s being, and the physical body of nature that expresses her potentials. she is seen in many mythologies as darkness, the darkness of old night (and dame dark, or night are also names for her) and in this capacity, she is the figure old fate, the ultimate, supreme, and first being, from whom all things

k her. in her role as earth mother, or source of the physical bodies of life and of generation, and the deep awareness of the earth and waters, she can be seen as a rhea/demeter-like figure. but beyond that earth is the darkness of her ultimate nature, old fate. this ultimate nature of hers has a mysterious relationship to the ultimate natures that are reflected into her children, whether they be the gods, spirits, plants, animals, or human beings. it is a poetic way of describing the truth of the deepest layer of the nature of anything- the mysterious motions of fate are the deepest reality of any place or being. this is why no one and nothing is separate from fate, nor can they be separate from her. the daughter, tara de rosilea it must be remembered that the dark mother-source of all di

ot be seen as separate from the flame, and yet, not the same thing as the flame, so we see the inner relationship of the mother to the daughter. this exact same paradox and comparison can be (and will be) applied when we discuss the relationship of the lightbringer to the horned father, below. the point here is to point out that the mother and her daughter are overlapping figures; the children of the gods are bearers of their parent s power and presence, just like human children bear their parents essence and blood. there is a mystery here, in the relationship between the witch gods, and their godly children, just as there is a similar mystery between the relationship of the witch gods and their human children. all of the wise must strive to understand this relationship. the dame s daughte

not yet fully realized divine beings. the lightbringing son, the master, was the teacher of craft to man, the culture- inventor, who also bestowed the capacity for the word- or language- on man. the christian idea was that this endowment was against the will of the father god- and some pagan mythologies present a similar portrait; the best example is how prometheus had to steal fire from zeus and the gods to give it to mankind, and how he suffered for that, much in the manner that the serpent/enlightener of the eden story suffered. what most people don t realize is that the suffering element comes not purely from the divine reality, but from a mixture of the human experience of the fire along with what the son represented. to begin with, the cunning fire is dangerous, just like physical fi

ative forces before them, but are indeed different from either. they are the transcendental, in-between, not positive or negative, but both and neither; and something else besides- they are otherworldly; the fulfillment and resolution of all dualities and forces that have come before. honey and mead deserve special mention here, because mead is a very special drink. it was considered the drink of the gods for many european pagan cultures, for some very special reasons. no substance more than mead shows more between-ness or natural transcendental reality than mead; this is because it is made from honey, which is created not on earth, nor in the air, but in beehives which are suspended between the sky and the earth. the earth acts as the mother source of the pollen that makes honey, but the

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

or of adonis, or of osiris. in modern times again we find frater iehi aour trying to handle buddhism. others again have attempted to use freemasonry. there have been even exceptionally foolish magicians who have tried to use a sword long since rusted. wagner illustrates this point very clearly in "siegfried" the great sword nothung has been broken, and it is the viii only weapon that can destroy the gods. the dwarf mime tries uselessly to mend it. when siegfried comes he makes no such error. he melts its fragments and forges a new sword. in spite of the intense labour which this costs, it is the best plan to adopt. levi completely failed to capture catholicism; and his hope of using imperialism, his endeavour to persuade the emperor that he was the chosen instrument of the almighty, a bel

t. eurydice, in her white bridal dress, lies upon the marriage bed; he wears the vestments of grand hierophant, he stands upright, his lyre in his hand, his head crowned with the sacred laurel, his eyes turned towards the east, and he sings. he sings of the luminous arrows of love that traverse the shadows of old chaos, the waves of soft, clear light, flowing from the black teats of the mother of the gods, from which hang the two children, eros and anteros. he says the song of adonis returning to life in answer to the complaint of venus, reviving like a flower under the shining dew of her 121 tears; the song of castor and pollux, whom death could not divide, and who love alternately in hell and upon earth. then he calls softly eurydice, his dear eurydice, his so much loved eurydice: ah! mi

al thought. to abandon a force to its own excesses is to condemn it to suicide. dupuis failed to understand the universal religious dogma of the qabalah, because he had not the science of the beautiful hypothesis, partly demonstrated and realized more from day to day by the discoveries of science: i refer to "universal analogy" deprived of this key of transcendental dogma, he could see no more of the gods than the sun, the seven planets, and the twelve signs of the zodiac; but he did not see in the sun the image of the logos of plato, in the seven planets the seven notes of the celestial gamut, and in the zodiac the quadrature of the ternary circle of all initiations. 187 the emperor julian, that "adept of the spirit" who was never understood, that initiate whose paganism was less idolatro

. these phenomena of the light which produce apparitions always appear at epochs when humanity is in labour. they are phantoms of the delirium of the world-fever; it is the hysteria of a bored society. virgil tells us in fine verse that in the time of caesar rome was full of spectres; in the time of vespasian the gates of the temple of jerusalem opened of themselves, and a voice was heard crying "the gods depart" now, when the gods depart, the devils return. religious feeling transforms itself into superstition when faith is lost; for souls need to believe, because they thirst for hope. how can faith be lost? how can science doubt the infinite harmony? because the sanctuary of the absolute is always closed for the majority. but the kingdom of truth, which is that of god, suffers violence

the last judgment; they are clinging and tenacious like drowning men, and free spirits must struggle energetically against them, that their flight may not be hindered by them, that they may not be pulled back to hell. this war is as ancient as the world; the greeks figured it under the symbols of eros and anteros, and the hebrews by the antagonism of cain and abel. it is the war of the titans and the gods. the two armies are everywhere invisible, disciplined and always ready for attack or counterattack. simple-minded folk on both sides, astonished at the instant and unanimous resistance that they meet, begin to believe in vast plots cleverly organized, in hidden, all-powerful societies. eugene sue invents rodin< churchmen talk of the illuminati and of the freemason

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

entered a new world. the teachings of the merkabah mystics became part of the "heikhalot" school, whose name means "palace, referring to the spiritual planes through which the mystics ascended. the description of these journeys seems to bear similarities to the journey of the soul into the underworld depicted in the egyptian book of coming forth by day, with magical words or appropriate names of the gods to be spoken before each door is passed and each palace entered. three classical texts formulate the basic structure of traditional kabbalah, being; the sefer-ha-zohar; book of splendour- first printed 1558-60 and 1559-60 the sefer yetzirah; book of formation- first printed in mantua 1562 the sefer-ha-bahir; book of light- first printed in amsterdam 1651 the zohar was written around 1280

from chesed itself. chesed is the grand driving force of the universe, and is often received as "love, grace or mercy in mystical experience. the experience of rapture (from the latin, rapere, meaning to 'carry away) is appropriate to chesed, and is again denoted by the solitary "hermit" tarot card which connects chesed to the tiphareth (awareness) of the contemplative. thus the myths of rape by the gods, for example leda and zeus as a swan (the bird of kether) depict the various ways in which our awareness is taken away from us when we truly contact the divine, transcendent level of the universe. the mystical passion, the height of all human devotion, is also applicable here. utilising the experience of chesed, the adept is aware of the underlying, and here only just accessible, patterns

surely crowley's "greek gematria" would be better suited? the planet of geburah is mars, mdim, equalling 654, as do lhtim (secret arts, enthusiasm, witchcraft) and dmdvm (twilight, dim light. this again suggests the mastery of practical magic as the skill attained in the initiatory system. the twilight follows the day of tiphareth and precedes the night of the abyss during the ascent of the tree. the gods associated with geburah are those of a martial nature, such as thor, ares, mars, horus, and montu. obviously, warfare and revenge are amongst the attributes given to such deities, but one should also see that geburah embodies strict rulership and kingly attributes as well. despite their superficiality, the "conan" adventure stories of robert e. howard depict the translation of the barbari

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

assimilated to the simple homogeneous structure, if it may be called, of the evolving consciousness. the hindu system calls this condition or state tu yal9 or ecstasy, absolute consciousness, and its experience in consciousness is of that rapturous type which the mystics of all ages have testified to as union with god. in this divine world, we contact those subtle images which the ancients called the gods. or rather the ordinary every-day sphere of consciousness becomes invaded by a volitional up-welling of these archaic images and archetypes the first set of psychic forms, subtle, intangible, and dynamic, through which the libido flows on its outward journey from the it. the 2nd and 3rd sephiroth constitute what is called the creative world, the state of sushupti.20 it is that stratum of

f-initiation into the golden dawn tradition, 661. 19. jung, the collected works ofc. g. lung #17, 198. 20. jung, the collected works ofc. g. lung #lo, 847. 138 theb alancbee tweemni nda nd magic 21. mana means "great power" a polynesian term for the magical force in nature. comparable to prana or ch'i. 22. jung, the collected works of c. g, jung #12,563. 23. see donald michael kraig's article "do the gods exist" in the magical pantheons, 260-261. 24. jacobi quoting jung, the psychology of c. g. jz ng, 131. 25. in reihan therapy, certain areas massaged approximate the positions of the sephwoth on the middle pillar. it is easy to see why regardie was so drawn to this type of therapy. 26. assagioli, psychosynthesis, 6. 27. what assagioli called the "higher self" is what ceremonial magicians o

orth wind. charge the figure with "talamh (pronounced "tal-uhv" meaning "earth. invocation return to the east and stand in the position of the tau cross. say "before me, don, queen of the heavens. behind me, llyr, king of the sea. on my right hand, brigid, lady of the ever-burning fire. on my left hand, cernunnos, lord of the forest. for about me are na deathan (pronounced "nah jee-aahn" meaning "the gods "and in the center is co-cothrom (pronounced "co-cho-dm" meaning "equilibrium. repeat the gaelic qabalistic cross as in the beginning. alternative gaelic banishing ritual a circled cross may be substituted for the pentagram in the ritual above. this symbol has several meanings, one of whch is the circle of the heavens containing the four elements or four cardinal points. to draw the circl

ed through the gates of darkness unto light. i have fought upon the earth for good. i have finished my work, i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am lord of life triumphant over death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise. i am the reconciler with the ineffable. i am the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the spirit descend (visualize the brilliance descending into the body) 6. vibrate "exarp, bitom, nanta" and "hcoma (ex-arpay, bay-ee-toh-em, en-ah-en-tah, and hay-koh-mah. part 11: ai

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

n saw his tracks, tracks that appeared suddenly and vanished suddenly, in such a. way that they could only be possible if the "man" alighted on the ground, then took off again into the air. in mexico there are stories of the ikals, tiny black men endowed with the power of flight who live in caves and kidnap humans. in india the giant bird known as the garuda is an important part of the mythology. the gods vishnu and krishna traveled around the heavens on the back of a great garuda. north american indians have extensive legends about the thunderbird, a huge bird said to carry off children and old people. it was accompanied by loud noises, hums, buzzes and, apparently, rumbles from the infrasonic and ultrasonic levels. known as piasa to the indians of the dakotas, it was supposed to have ter

ed you to believe in the extraterrestrial hypothesis. a small knot of nuts has talked to you year after year on interview programs, telling you how the sinister air force has been keeping the truth about flying saucers from the public; that truth being that ufos are the product of a superior intelligence with an advanced technology, and that the flying saucers have come to save us from ourselves. the gods of ancient greece are among us again, in a new guise but still handing out the old line. believe. belief is the enemy. the people of the middle ages were as convinced of the reality of the little people and their underground palaces as you might be of an extraterrestrial civilization with gleaming cities of glass on some far-off planet. one hundred years from now the phenomenon may be pla

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like inanna but minus the initial 'i, and was considered the father of the gods by the earliest sumerian religion. it should be noted, however, that all of the planetary deities, termed "the zoned ones" or zonei in greek, and indeed all of the sumerian deities, had both male and female manifestations, showing that the sumerians definitely recognised a yin-yang composition if the universe (the "male moon" idea is, the editor is given to understand, common to so-called

thologies. there is also evidence to show that every god and goddess also had both a good and an evil nature, and evil gods were banished in the exorcism formulae of that civilisation as well as the lesser forms of demon. the horned moon as mentioned, the god of the moon was called nanna by the sumerians. by the later sumerians and assyrians, he was called sin. in both cases, he was the father of the gods (of the planetary realm, the zonei, and was depicted as wearing horns, a symbol familiar to the witches as representative of their god. the horn shaped crown is illustrative of the crescent phases of the moon, and were symbolic of divinity in many cultures around the world, and were also thought to represent certain animals who were horned, and worshipped for their particular qualities, s

ngerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as the tempter of man- surely a dubious raison d'etre- the sumerian tradition acknowledges that the person of "evil" is actually the oldest, most ancient of the gods. whereas christianity states that lucifer was a rebel in heaven, and fell from god's grace to ignominy below, the original story was that marduk was the rebel, and severed the body of the ancient of ancient ones to create the cosmos in other words, the precise reverse of the judeo-christian dogma. the elder gods evidently possessed a certain wisdom that was not held by their parents, yet

on the dread doors of the azonei, the igigi, approaching the barrier that keeps out the absu. and one day, without the benefit of necronomicon, the race of man will smash the barrier and the ancient ones will rule once more. an alternative possibility exists: that, by landing on the moon, we have come to reinstate the ancient covenant and thereby assure our protection against the outside. since "the gods are forgetful, buy treading on their celestial spheres we are reminding them of their ancient obligations to us, their created ones. for, as it is said in one of man's most ancient of covenants, the emerald table "as above, so below. man's power to alter the nature of his environment must develop simultaneously with his ability to master his inner environment, his own mind his psyche, sou

y! your wickedness may rise to heaven like unto smoke! arise and leave my body! from my body, depart in shame! from my body flee! turn away from my body! go away from my body! do not return to my body! do no come near my body! do not approach my body! do not throng around my body! be commanded by shammash the mighty! be commanded by enki, lord of all! be commanded by marduk, the great magician of the gods! be commanded by the god of fire, your destroyer! may you be held back from my body "another binding of the sorcerers" ssalmani-ia ana pagri tapqida duppira ssalmani-ia ana pagri taxira duppira ssalmani-ia iti pagri tushni-illa duppira ssalmani ini ishdi pagri tushni-illa duppira ssalmani-ia qimax pagri taqbira duppira ssalmani-ia ana qulqullati tapqida duppira ssalmani-ia ina igari tapxa

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

of his genius; and secondly, the diversity of his form. gmy womb is pregnant with mad moons and suns, h* he writes, and though we could hardly agree to endow so virile a master with so feminine an organ, yet we can attribute something very like it to his brain. pregnant it certainly is, and more, being already the mother of a large family, a family as diverse as the offspring of uranus, father of the gods, born to him by earth, earthy and celestial. sweet lyrics are crushed cheek by jowl with the most corrosive satire, sonorous heroics and blank verse at times merge into the most raucous of hudibrasian doggerel, rimes of the sweetest and the most perverse character ring in our astonished ear, tragedy and farce, ever extremes: paul and virginie sitting on the knees of pantagruel, blowing ki

urst in despair. whilst in gbouches d fenfer h we find such lines as: from the long-held leash! the headlong, hot-mouthed girl *rodin in rime, vol. iii, p. 119. in which, as we read, we feel a veritable stretching of the mental leather, as it were; our minds being held back a space by the introduction of the word glong. h this quatorzain ends: of smouldering infamy. bow down in awe! it is enough. the gods are at feast. withdraw *rodin in rime, vol. iii, p. 119. again the same mental stress. all the above are contrary to the rules of scansion, yet nevertheless they are musical. and though in grodin in rime h perhaps crowley slightly overdoes this introduction of irregular lines, yet they add a great charm, as they do in many of his other poems, producing in their lingering pause or quick ju

den sound of planets choral in their course! o thou self-formulated sire! self-master of thy dam fs desire! thine eyes blaze forth with fiery light; thine heart a secret sun of flame! i adore the insuperable might: i bow before the unspoken name. for i am yesterday, and i to-day, and i to-morrow, born now and again, on high, on high travelling on dian fs naked horn! i am the soul that doth create the gods, and all the kin of breath. i come from the sequestered state; my birth is from the house of death. i have risen! i have risen! as a mighty hawk of gold! from the golden egg i gather, and my wings the world enfold. i alight in mighty splendour from the throned boats of light; companies of spirits follow me; adore the lords of night. yea, with gladness did they paan, bowing low before my c

hilst in gthe tale of archais h we find it burning only as a pure and lambent flame, overcoming all adversity, sacrificing self-love and even selfhonour to attain the ideal of its purpose. love is the predominant power in the universe; over and over again we shall find this enforced, greater than fame, than wealth, than glory, greater than knowledge, greater than wisdom, greater than the power of the gods themselves; for they too must worship at the shrine of love, the shrine of the great world mother, the mystic isis, goddess of beauty, mother of love, queen of laughter, mistress of pleasure. gi am all that has been, that shall be, and none among mortals has hitherto taken off my veil. h *inscribed on the statue of the goddess. innocent friendship or platonic love can never be a success w

rs and horned as the moon; clothed with a sun to which the sun of earth were tinsel; and the moon was at her feet. a moon whose brilliance breaks the sword of song into a million fragments; so transcends music, that starlight-sandalled majesty! then. shall i contemplate the face of her? o nature! self-begotten! spouse of god, the glory of thy countenance unveiled! thy face, o mother! splendour of the gods! behold! amid the glory of her hair and light shed over from the crown thereof, wonderful eyes less passionate than peace that wept! that wept! o mystery of love! clasping my hands upon the scarlet rose that flamed upon my bosom, the keen thorns pierced me and slew! my spirit was withdrawn into her godhead, and my soul made one with the great sorrow of the universe, the love of isis! then

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

s and art are ideal for other types of sigils. many seem to overlook this. one may approach the written letters and other manipulations with images drawn, painted or drafted with the idea they are seeking to make manifest. one of the specific suggestions is art such as paintings of a particular god or goddess. this image, while focused upon brings the mind to an alliance with the images, creating the gods or goddesses within the sorcerers own mind. make reference to peter carroll s comment in my book of the witch moon: create your gods with care, for they will reform you in their own image. carroll himself, while not distinctly left hand path or luciferian, is an adept of quite colorful work. the staunch and focused liber null (weiser) addresses the nature of evocation as: the art of deali

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

y and the adversary are an interconnected fire, both are from the earliest legends and myths of rebellion. as ahriman first entered the creation of the world as a serpent and toad, his words defined the very essence of all sorcery and magick, i will seduce all material life into disaffection to thee and affection to myself. initiation into the path of magick is that of the illumination of clay by the gods of the leviathanic path, when dreaming and desired spirit enter flesh and manifest their own journey upon the path of the dragon. in the circle of evocation does the devil embodied awaken, it is the mirror of the creation of the initiate. no matter of which name is the adversary invoked, the shadow encircles the body and soul to reveal the blackened fire of life itself, the very essence i

THE BOOK OF GATES

ndex index previous next p. 1 the short form of the book of am-tuat the summary of the book of what is in the underworld. the beginning of the horn of amentet [which is] the uttermost point of the deepest darkness. the first hour. this god entereth into the earth through the hall of the horizon of amentet. there are one hundred and twenty atru to journey over in this hall before a man arriveth at the gods of the tuat. the name of the first field of the tuat is net-ra. he (i.e, ra) allotteth fields to the gods who are in [his] following, and he beginneth to send forth words to and to work out the plans of the divine beings of the tuat in respect of this field. whosoever shall have these made (i.e, copied) p. 2 according to the similitude which is in ament of the tuat [and] whosoever shall h

for him in the great tuat. ushemet-hatu-khefti-ra is the name of the [first] hour of the night which guideth this great god through this hall. next: the second hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 4 the second hour. this great god afterwards taketh up his position in ur-nest, which is three hundred and nine atru in length, and one hundred and twenty atru in width. the name of the gods who are in this field is, baiu-tuati. whosoever knoweth their names shall have his existence with them, and unto him shall this great god allot fields in the place wherein they are in the field of urnes. he shall stand up with the gods who stand up (ahau, he shall travel on in the following p. 5 of this great god, he shall enter into the earth, he shall force a way through the tuat, he sh

i. whosoever knoweth their names shall have his existence with them, and unto him shall this great god allot fields in the place wherein they are in the field of urnes. he shall stand up with the gods who stand up (ahau, he shall travel on in the following p. 5 of this great god, he shall enter into the earth, he shall force a way through the tuat, he shall cleave a passage through the tresses of the gods with flowing hair (henksu, he shall travel on by the eater of the ass (am-aa) after the emptying of the lands, he shall eat bread-cakes in the boat of the earth, and there shall be given unto him the fore-part of tatuba. whosoever shall have made in writing (or, in drawing) similitudes of the baiu-tuati (i.e, the souls of the tuat) in the forms in which they are in ament of the tuat-now t

ng) similitudes of the baiu-tuati (i.e, the souls of the tuat) in the forms in which they are in ament of the tuat-now the beginning of such representations should be from amentet--and whosoever shall make offerings unto them upon earth in their names [these things i say] shall act as magical protectors to that person upon earth, regularly and unfailingly. and whosoever shall know the words which the gods of the tuat speak to this god, and the words which are said by him to them when he is approaching the gods of the tuat [these words i say] shall act as magical protectors to him that knoweth them upon earth, regularly and unfailingly. shesat-maket-neb-s is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god through this field. next: the third hour sacred texts egypt ehh index i

fighters, and p. 9 this great god paddleth his way over the stream of osiris (net-asar) in sailing up this field, which is three hundred and nine atru long, and one hundred and twenty atru wide. this great god uttereth words to those who are in the following of osiris to this city, and he allotteth unto them estates which are situated in this field. baiu-shetaiu (i.e, hidden souls) is the name of the gods who are in this field, and whosoever knoweth their names upon earth shall be able to approach to the place where osiris is, and there shall be given unto him water for his field. net-neb-ua-kheper-auatu is the name of this field. whosoever shall know these hidden similitudes of the hidden souls in the correct forms wherein they are depicted in ament of the tuat--now the beginning of such

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

on, noah, and many others. this god of water is of the north, because the sun touches his northern limit as he enters the watery sign cancer, and turns towards the south, represented by the goat-gods, set, had, hades, adad, odin, adonis, adonii, atys, etc, who are of the earthly sign capricornus, the southern limit of the sun s journey. as the end of summer is in libra, the cardinal sign of air, the gods of water partake also of the airy nature, and similarly, the earthy gods have their natures intermixed with fire, since the end of winter announces the fiery sign of aries, whose mysteries are those of spring and called the greater mysteries, wherein the slain god is celebrated by his name iao, jupiter, jehovah, iacchis, zeus, shu, jesus, osiris, etc. the ignorance of the vulgar and the c

%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c8.html (13 of 13 [12/28/2001 2:05:02 pm] sroto_notes 60. g.c= grand commander, a male officer, at times representing baphomet. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note60.html [12/28/2001 2:05:06 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part three the secret instructions of the seventh, eight and ninth degrees66* of the nature of the gods a secret instruction of the seventh degree* de natura deorum baphomet x o.t.o. rex summus sanctissimus, from the throne of ireland iona and all the britains that are in the sanctuary of the gnosis to all members of the supreme grand council of very illustrious sovereign grand inspectors general vii greeting and peace. under the seal of the obligation of the vii. i from the beginning of ye

scorn of the ignorant. search and see. ii in this book we have no need to speak of local and tribal gods, of animistic personifications of partial phenomena, and the like. but of universal gods, as these: the fire; an image of sol, and a fable of the phallus. the moon; an image of kteis, only worshipped with sol in his aspect as an extension of the phallus. the mountain; reverenced as the home of the gods, the visible place of the rising of sol, and as by shape symbolical of the phallus. some mountains are female, from shape or tradition. the ancestor; revered as an incarnation of the phallus. the yoni or kteis; revered as the house of the phallus, and his complement. the snake; revered as giver of death, and as a symbol of the spermatozoon. he has often the head of the lion; to indicate t

h as is written in the book ye know of; and let there be after the calls an evocation by the wand; and let the marrow of the wand be preserved within the pyramids of the letters that make up the name of the spirit. now unless ye be well skilled in art magick, ye will not dare call forth the three great gods of the whole tablet, or the king serpent thereof, or the six seigneurs majestical, or even the gods of the calvary crosses in the lesser angles. but the cherubic rulers, yea verily and amen, these are your mates; and ye may yet more safely summon the lesser assistant angles. and those that are in this art novices should wiselier call forth only the trigrammaton of the sub- elements. xii of the new and holy kingdom it is written in the papyrus of nes-min that the sun spake in his name to

a; and the serpent entwined about the egg. ask of our brethren the alchemists, and of the adepts of the rosy cross. the first answer: it is nothing but the lion with his coagulated blood, and the gluten of the white eagle; it is the ocean wherein both sun and moon have bathed. the others: it is the dew upon the rose that hath concealed the cross. ask of the ancients: they reply that the oldest of the gods is saturn. beware lest thou also be deceived! blessed be he that hath discovered unto us the arcanum arcanorum! this is the dissolved stone; this is the elixir of life, this is the universal medicine, this is the tincture, this is the potable gold. take an athanor and cucurbite, and prepare a flask for this wine of the holy ghost. thou needest also a flame for the distillation. in the ath

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ing; and that which remaineth of it until the morning ye shall burn with fire. 12:11 and thus shall ye eat it [with] your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in haste: it [is] the lord s passover. 12:12 for i will pass through the land of egypt this night, and will smite all the firstborn in the land of egypt, both man and beast; and against all the gods of egypt i will execute judgment: i [am] the lord. 12:13 and the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye [are] and when i see the blood, i will pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon you to destroy [you] when i smite the land of egypt. 12:14 and this day shall be unto you for a memorial; and ye shall keep it a feast to the lord throughout your generations; ye s

floods stood upright as an heap [and] the depths were congealed in the heart of the sea. 15:9 the enemy said, i will pursue, i will overtake, i will divide the spoil; my lust shall be satisfied upon them; i will draw my sword, my hand shall destroy them. 15:10 thou didst blow with thy wind, the sea covered them: they sank as lead in the mighty waters. 15:11 who [is] like unto thee, o lord, among the gods? who [is] like thee, glorious in holiness, fearful [in] praises, doing wonders? 15:12 thou stretchedst out thy right hand, the earth swallowed them. 15:13 thou in thy mercy hast led forth the people [which] thou hast redeemed: thou hast guided [them] in thy strength unto thy holy habitation. 15:14 the people shall hear [and] be afraid: sorrow shall take hold on the inhabitants of palestin

t be to him as an usurer, neither shalt thou lay upon him usury. 22:26 if thou at all take thy neighbour s raiment to pledge, thou shalt deliver it unto him by that the sun goeth down: 22:27 for that [is] his covering only, it [is] his raiment for his skin: wherein shall he sleep? and it shall come to pass, when he crieth unto me, that i will hear; for i [am] gracious. 22:28 thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people. 22:29 thou shalt not delay [to offer] the first of thy ripe fruits, and of thy liquors: the firstborn of thy sons shalt thou exodus page 44 give unto me. 22:30 likewise shalt thou do with thine oxen [and] with thy sheep: seven days it shall be with his dam; on the eighth day thou shalt give it me. 22:31 and ye shall be holy men unto me: neither shall ye

filledst not, and wells digged, which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive trees, which thou plantedst not; when thou shalt have eaten and be full; 6:12 [then] beware lest thou forget the lord, which brought thee forth out of the land of egypt, from the house of bondage. 6:13 thou shalt fear the lord thy god, and serve him, and shalt swear by his name. 6:14 ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods of the people which [are] round about you; 6:15 (for the lord thy god [is] a jealous god among you) lest the anger of the lord thy god be kindled against thee, and destroy thee from off the face of the earth. 6:16 ye shall not tempt the lord your god, as ye tempted [him] in massah. 6:17 ye shall diligently keep the commandments of the lord your god, and his testimonies, and his statutes

thee out of the way which the lord thy god commanded thee to walk in. so shalt thou put the evil away from the midst of thee. 13:6 if thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which [is] as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers; 13:7 [namely] of the gods of the people which [are] round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the [one] end of the earth even unto the [other] end of the earth; 13:8 thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him: 13:9 but thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to

THOUGHTS ON SETH

r is the experience of an individual psyche becoming aware of its own existence and deciding to expand and evolve that existence through its own actions. xeper has been experienced by anyone who has decided to seek after his or her own enlightenment "set, the egyptian god of darkness, is the divine origin of the word. set's name ultimately means the 'separator' or 'isolator' his chief enemies are the gods of stasis and mindlessness. the first of these is osiris, death himself. set's slaying of osiris has a twofold significance for the seeker of xeper. firstly this represents the slaying of old thought patterns, the dethroning of those internal gods that we have received from society. on a second level this was the act by which set, alone of all the gods of ancient egypt, became deathless

eed any of the esoteric sciences especially the dangerous ones, like nuclear physics. seth does represent darkness of course, but seth is also aiwass/prometheus, the "spark" in the darkness, the "black flame" of intelligence and will. this is indicated by the white triangle on the black ground that is the badge of the heirus. seth gives the grips and words to the aspirant, the symbolic secrets of the gods. seth gives power, including ethical power, the power to choose one's will, to "do that, and no other shall say nay" seth has a very luciferian aspect (i believe there are luciferian aspects to high degree scottish masonry) seth is the bringer of intelligence, and by personifying the darkness, he is the avatar of the knowledge of the good and evil; without darkness, we could not comprehen

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

fe. yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. i am alone, the lord within ourselves, whose name is mystery of mysteries' let us be unambiguous as to the importance in wicca of this ritual; as the farrars'put it (p.31 "third degree initiation elevates a witch to the highest of the three grades of the craft. in a sense,a third-degree witch is fully independent, answerable only to the gods and his or her own conscience" in short, in a manner of speaking this is all that wicca can offer a devotee. with this in mind, observe the following, from aleister crowley's gnostic mass, first published in the equinox about 80 years ago and routinely performed (albeit ,usually in symbolic form) by me and by many other bishops, priests, priestesses and deacons in the oto and ecclesia gno

but even more so among the hybrid feminist "wiccans" may indeed be an understatement. neopaganism, in a now archaic "hippie" misreading of ecology, mistakes responsible stewardship of nature for nature worship. ancient pagans did not `worship' nature; to a large extent they were afraid of it, as has been pointed out to me by folk practioners. their "nature rites" were to propitiate the caprice of the gods, not necessarily to honor them. the first neopagan revivalists, gardner, crowley and dr. murray, well understood this. neopagan wiccans usually do not. in introducing a "goddess element" into their theology, crowley and gardner both understood the yin/yang, male/female fundamental polarity of the universe. radical feminist neopagans have taken this balance and altered it, however unintent

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

rged them, and attempted to impose them upon the world, as the genuine compositions of an ancient bard, there can be no doubt but that he would have stuffed them with antiquated words and obsolete phrases; which is by no means the case, the language being pure and worthy the age of pisistratus. these poems are not properly hymns, for the hymns of the greeks contained the nativities and actions of the gods, like those of homer and callimachus; but these are compositions of a different kind, and are properly invocations or prayers used in the orphic mysteries, and seem nearly of the same class as the psalms of the hebrews. the reason why they are so seldom mentioned by any of the early writers, and so perpetually referred to by the later, is that they belonged to the mystic worship, where ev

ix. fig 11, are specimens; but the coins are in all collections. 2 see bronzi d herculano, tom. v. plate v. 3 hymn. x. 4 dionys. antiq. rom. lib. i, c. 32. 36 on the worship any relation which this etymology can have with the deities to which it is applied; for the epithet lukaioj, or lukeioj (which is only the different pronunciation of a different dialect, is occasionally applied to almost all the gods. i have therefore no doubt, but that it ought to be derived from the old word lukoj,or lukh,light; from which came the latin word lux.1 in this sense it is a very proper epithet for the divine nature, of whose essence light was supposed to be. i am confirmed in this conjecture by a word in the electra of sophocles, which seems hitherto to have been misunderstood. at the opening of the pla

among the antiquities found in herculaneum, now in the museum of portici. 6 matth. c. iii. 7 it is the avowed intention of the learned and excellent work of grotius, to prove that there is nothing new in christianity. what i have here adduced, may serve to 38 on the worship again addressed in salaminian chorus of the same tragedy of sophocles, by the titles of author and director of the dances of the gods (qewn coropoi' anax, as being the author and disposer of the regular motions of the universe, of which these divine dances were symbols, which are said in the same passage to be (autodah) self-taught to him. both the gnossian and nysian dances are here included,1 the former sacred to jupiter, and the latter to bacchus; for pan, being the principle of universal order, partook of the nature

h, though it differs considerably from another ancient system, described by aristophanes;4 which is more poetical, but less philosophical. according to this, chaos, night, erebus, and tartarus, were the primitive beings. night, in the infinite breast of erebus, brought forth an egg, from which sprung love, who mixed all things together; and from thence sprung the heaven, the ocean, the earth, and the gods. this system is alluded to by the epithet wogenoj, applied to the creator in one of the orphic litanies:5 but this could never have been a part of the orthodox faith; for the creator is usually represented as breaking the egg of chaos, and therefore could not have sprung from it. in the confused medleys of allegories and traditions contained in the theogony attributed to hesiod, love is p

ical allegory and fabulous history are so entangled in the accounts we have of him, that it is scarcely possible to separate them. he appears however, like all the other gods, to have been originally a personified attribute of the sun. the eleventh of the orphic hymns2 is addressed to him as the strength and power of the sun; and macrobius says that he was thought to be the strength and virtue of the gods, by which they destroyed the giants; and that, according to varro, the mars and hercules of the romans were the same deity, and worshipped with the same rites.3 according to varro then, whose authority is perhaps the greatest that can be cited, hercules was the destroying attribute represented in a human form, instead of that of a lion, tiger, or hippopotamus. hence the terrible picture d

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

e but is only third in logical exposi- tion. even as the male and female separate, they reunite and create a product on a level lower than the primary unity. errors in understanding god arise when a culture emphasizes one point of the triangle above the other two. all error is imbalance. a distorted notion of the all must result when the perfect equilateral triangle is distorted. the qualities of the gods of a culture always correspond to the point of the triangle in ascendancy. in islam, god is male and is expressed in all his maleness through the prophet mohammed, man of warfare, of conquest, of command. in islamic culture men dominate, not only where it is their natural right, but also in many areas more commonly controlled by women. women are, in a real sense, appendages of their male

s, and that each pair of opposite numbers around the perimeter adds up to twelve, which makes an elegant and pleasing balance: the use of the hexagram in ritual is similar to the pentagram, with the provi- so that whereas the pentagram rules the elements-the natural servants of mankind-the hexagram rules the planets-god-forms of considerable potency. although, as atheists boast, humanity did make the gods, it did not make them from nothing but patterned them on the invisible unformed essences that are the higher emanations of the all. therefore, take care to use the hexagram only for noble and unselfish purposes. planetary forces are invoked by drawing a line of psychic fire from the planet's position on the hexagram in a clockwise direction. this line is to be repeated coun- terclockwise

no will to resist. the truncated stone cones used by the egyptians for altars are miniature versions of the pyramids of the aztecs and mayans. since the dawn of history works of magic have been performed on high places. altars and sacred groves can still be found on some hills in europe, and churches were often constructed on the elevated sites of older temples. mountains were revered as homes of the gods. those seeking illumination climbed to the tops of peaks. the dead were buried under raised mounds. all these diverse practices confirm an intuited grasp of the symbolic flow of forces along the sides of the truncated pyramid. though its use has been forgotten, its power has not diminished. the truncated pyramid may still be used for magic today. it is an excellent place of meditation, pr

erful. mother-father is the inwardly or outwardly masculine female. when the polarities are favorably balanced, great individuals result, such as joan of arc, in whose breast the power to command combined with the love of her people and the willingness to sacrifice. mother-mother is the perfect nurturer and protector. it is florence nightingale on the human level, the earth mother on the level of the gods. its qualities are unselfishness, love, and sharing. it finds fulfillment in sacrifice for others. mother-child is the mature feminine mind perverted by the willfulness and self- ishness of the child. the feminine virtues of love and caring become lust and greed. there is no ability here to learn from mistakes, which makes pain and suffering inevitable. child-mother is the immature mind s

f time, so that the magus who evokes demons on a regular basis, or attracts them unconsciously through qlippothic thoughts and actions, remains unaware of his or her changed personality until some social circumstance triggers an irrational act that is manifestly out of proportion to its cause. it is the common practice in religions for a conquering people to take over and absorb into its pantheon the gods of the conquered. since these gods were wor- shipped by their foes, they tend to become demonized by the victors. many of the familiar demons of the middle ages were once gods and goddesses. ashtaroth, the demon of chesed who is associated with a lack of charity, is a degraded form of the ancient phoenician goddess of the moon, astarte. baal, the demon of netzach who is linked with rape a

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

m to have practical value. they do not arise from nothing, or without purpose. drugs the third technique used by shamans to separate the astral body is the use of intoxicating substances derived from herbs, mushrooms, roots, bark, berries, and other natural sources. by far the most popular and common is alcohol, in the form of wine or beer. in ancient times, the greeks considered wine a gift from the gods, to be employed only for sacred purposes such as communicating with the gods and receiving their inspiration. the greeks held the same views regarding theater, dance, and music, since all were found to alter and exalt consciousness. this attitude is shamanic to the core. needless to say, wine was soon debased for common purposes of pleasure, as was music and theater, but in their most anc

o use. chapter ufo a ccounts of ufos (unidentified flying objects) go back as far as human history. there have always been things seen in the sky that could not be identified, and such sightings continue unabated, although they are more numerous in some decades than in others. how they are interpreted depends on the culture in which they are perceived. for the ancient greeks, ufos were signs from the gods on mount olyrnpus, given to mankind to guide its actions. the biblical hebrews were more apt to view them as expressions of divine wrath. to medieval christians, they were seen as forerunners of the apocalypse. in the modern technological age of science-fiction films and rockets, ufos are described in a more mechanical way as vessels from outer space believed to carry intelligent alien be

rded it as a synchronistic event, a mirroring in the outer material world of the tension within the human psyche that was generated by this transitional phase. jung viewed the round shape of flying saucers as an unconscious compensation for the division of the western world by the iron curtain, a futile attempt to restore wholeness by projecting symbols of wholeness into the heavens, the realm of the gods. the beginning of the last great astrological age, that of pisces, coincided with the founding of the christian religion. each age spans approximately 2,120 years. jung intimated, without ever explicitly stating it, that the coming of the age of aquarius, accompanied by these spectacular signs in the sky, might herald the ending of the present christian era in the west, and he feared its

l outline upon which the golden dawn rituals and teachings were based. unfortunately, it is impossible to know who wrote this portion of the cipher document or when, and in the absence of confirmation i prefer to attribute this material to mathers, or more properly to the secret chiefs. a member of the golden dawn, john william brodie-innes was once heard to observe that it did not matter whether the gods or the secret chiefs actually exist "the point is that the universe behaves as though they do."200t hose familiar with the astral world and its inhabitants will have little difficulty accepting that the secret chiefs do exist, or at least that they existed for mathers and that they transmitted their teachings through him. once you are thoroughly familiar with the golden dawn correspondenc

xpresses itself dynamically in these two ways-as a self-aware astral entity with whom it is possible to converse and interact, and as a landscape that contains and houses the entity, and reflects in its details the nature of the entity. the shamanic ordeal of woden the god most closely associated with runes is woden (the norse god odin, the one-eyed god of magic who became viewed as the father of the gods in the northern pantheon, on a similar footing with zeus in the greek pantheon. in his earlier germanic incarnation, he was a shaman who wrested the runes from the roots of yggdrasil, the world tree, during a soul flight that was induced by a trial of physical endurance. the nature of his trial, and its reward, are described in a portion of the poem havamal from the poetic edda, as transl

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

dhist state of final liberation, passing from "samadhi to super-samadhi to nirvana to super nirvana, expiring in the boundless bliss of the infinite."xxiii according to more cynical accounts, he died alone in misery and self-loathing, uttering the final words "sometimes i hate myself."xxiv still others say that he died quietly in bed, followed by a gust of wind and a peal of thunder- a sign that "the gods were greeting him."xxv in sum, crowley might be said to be a remarkable reflection of the era in which he was born. while deliberately setting out to overthrow all established values, he was perhaps only expressing the darker underside or "secret life" of the victorian world in which he was raised: crowley was a contemporary of freud; he grew out of the matrix of victorianism..he was one

do what thou wilt, 92, 127, 141, 188. as symonds suggests "his greatest merit was to make the bridge between tantrism and the western esoteric tradition and thus bring together western and eastern magical techniques (introduction to the confessions, xxv. lxxviii crowley, the temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4 (london, 1910: 161. crowley's main texts on sex magic include: of the nature of the gods; liber agape the book of the unveiling of the sangraal de arte magica; and of the homunculus, many of which are included in francis king, ed, the secret rituals of the o.t.o (new york: samuel weiser, 1973. lxxx blavatsky, collected writings, ed. boris de zirkoff (madras: theosophical pub. house, 1950-73, v.11, p.29; cf. collected writings, givox sabbatum the witches sabbat 1 vox sabbatum

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

n resurrection" by e. wallis budge, without feeling very strongly that there is much to be said for this view, or without hoping that it will be carried further by those who are properly warranted. so far as it is possible to speak of the kabiric mysteries, there was in those an episode of symbolical death, because kasmillos, a technical name ascribed to the candidate, was represented as slain by the gods. some of the rites which prevailed within and around greece in ancient times are concerned with the idea of a regeneration or new birth. the mysteries of bacchus depicted the death of this god and his restoration to light as rhea. osiris died and rose, and so also did adonis. he was first lamented as dead and then his revivification was celebrated with great joy. there is no need, however

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

modern nations with god almighty. where and how neb-er-tcher existed is not said, but it seems as if he was believed to have been an almighty and invisible power which filled all space. it seems also that a desire arose in him to create the world, and in order to do this he took upon himself the form of the god khepera, who from first to last was regarded as the creator, par excellence, among all the gods known to the egyptians. when this transformation of neb-er-tcher into khepera took place the heavens and the earth had not been created, but there seems to have existed a vast mass of water, or world-ocean, called nu, and it must have been in this that the transformation took place. in this celestial ocean were the germs of all the living things which afterwards took form in heaven and on

of the earth: then i was by him, as one brought up with him" proverbs, viii. 22 ff. having described the coming into being of khepera and the place on which he stood, the legend goes on to tell of the means by which the first egyptian triad, or trinity, came into existence. khepera had, in some form, union with his own shadow, and so begot offspring, who proceeded from his body under the forms of the gods shu and tefnut. according to a tradition preserved in the pyramid texts[fn#4] this event took place at on (heliopolis, and the old form of the legend ascribes the production of shu and tefnut to an act of masturbation. originally these gods were the personifications of air and dryness, and liquids respectively; thus with their creation the materials for the construction of the atmosphere

earth-god, and nut, the sky-goddess. we have now five gods in existence; khepera, the creative principle, shu, the atmosphere, tefnut, the waters above the heavens, nut, the sky-goddess, and keb, the earth-god. presumably about this time the sun first rose out of the watery abyss of nu, and shone upon the world and produced day. in early times the sun, or his light, was regarded as a form of shu. the gods keb and nut were united in an embrace, and the effect of the coming of light was to separate them. as long as the sun shone, i.e, as long as it was day, nut, the skygoddess, remained in her place above the earth, being supported by shu; but as soon as the sun set she left the sky and gradually descended until she rested on the body of the earth-god, keb [fn#4] pepi i, l. 466. the embraces

sche inschriften, bl. 85 fl [fn#8] die neue weltordnung nach vernichtung des sundigen menschengeschlechtes, berlin, 1881 [fn#9] aus aegyptens vorzeit, p. 71 [fn#10] religion der alten aegypter, p. 436 [fn#11] die religion, p. 32 [fn#12] a. z, 1883, p. 32 [fn#13] tombeau de seti i, part iv, plates 15-18 [fn#14] trans. soc. bibl. arch, vol. viii, p. 412 ft. the legend takes us back to the time when the gods of egypt went about in the country, and mingled with men and were thoroughly acquainted with their desires and needs. the king who reigned over egypt was ra, the sun-god, who was not, however, the first of the dynasty of gods who ruled the land. his predecessor on the throne was hephaistos, who, according to manetho, reigned 9000 years, whilst ra reigned only 992 years; panodorus makes hi

lasted less than 100 years. be this as it may, it seems that the "self-created and self-begotten" god ra had been ruling over mankind for a very long time, for his subjects were murmuring against him, and they were complaining that he was old, that his bones were like silver, his body like gold, and his hair like lapis-lazuli. when ra heard these murmurings he ordered his bodyguard to summon all the gods who had been with him in the primeval world-ocean, and to bid them privately to assemble in the great house, which can be no other than the famous temple of heliopolis. this statement is interesting, for it proves that the legend is of heliopolitan origin, like the cult of ra itself, and that it does not belong, at least in so far as it applies to ra, to the predynastic period. when ra en

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ya (illusion. the universe exists because of karma and it is a mass of floating shadows. when the spirit (the intimus) liberates himself from maya, he returns to the ain soph of the kabbalah. in final synthesis each being is just a super divine atom from the abstract absolute space. that atom is the ain soph. the ineffable gods from the ain soph are beyond our comprehension. the human mind is for the gods of the ain soph as the activities of the mineral kingdom are for us. within the ain soph only the unity of life reigns; this is supreme happiness. the universe is duality, maya pain. we need to liberate ourselves from the duality and to return into the unity of life. it is urgent to go beyond the painful manifestations of maya. there exists a science with which we can tear the veil of may

eption of the cauldron which is a symbol of black magic. copper is intimately related with the pituitary gland and has the power of awakening clairvoyance. salt is also used often in white magic. salt must be combined with alcohol. if alcohol and salt are placed within a container and if this mixture is put upon the fire, a marvelous smoke offering is obtained. this can only be done when invoking the gods of medicine, when a sick person needs to be healed. thus, they will come to your call. usando flor de azufre en el calzado, dentro, se desintegran las larvas del cuerpo astral (incubos, s bcubos, basilios, dragones, fantasmas, etc) los vapores invisibles que se originan del azufre se levantan desintegrando esas larvas. quemando azufre en ascuas de carb n, se desintegran las formas maligna

s, the ethereal, astral, mental and causal phantoms are similar to the skin [or scales] that have been discarded by serpents, or as cacoons [chrysalides] that have been discarded by butterflies (after they have flown away. precisely after the great initiations there is a work for humans, angels and gods: to disintegrate the shells and to dissolve the pluralized i (ahamsara) the karmic remnants of the gods, are precisely those phantoms of the i. completado todo este trabajo, falta algo todav a. falta la voluntad cristo. recalentando intensamente la retorta del laboratorio, viene a la vida un ni o divino. la voluntad cristo. el cuerpo divino del alma. quienes han logrado crear todos estos veh culos cr sticos dentro de la retorta de la alkimia, encarnan el alma totalmente, integralmente. s lo

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

gyptian institute, who saw a flame rising from the top, but could discover no rational explanation. the pyramid has often been associated in hermetic folklore with revelation of the inner mysteries, and figure 10-c revelation of secrets is the domain of mercury or hermes. it is believed that initiation rites were once held within the dark pyramid chambers: inspiration is mercury, the messenger of the gods. centres of the mercurial influence, like the great pyramid, were places of initiation into the mysteries, for within their labyrinths could be found the spirit whom god had sent to speak directly with men. in the presence of hermes, nothing was concealed except the person of god. the pyramid was built as a meeting place for mercury and for those who sought his instruction in the hidden s

be translated as necromancer or sorcerer, figure 11-a as well as skin bag.i. e, implying pregnancy. what this points to is that all the illusory forms of nature which become concretized in our physical world (malkuth) have their origin in the form-building powers of yesod. it is the raw material from which all imagery is formed and serves as the source of all astral visions, whether of ghosts or the gods. all are filtered through yesod. levi explains how visions operate: all forms correspond to ideas and there is no idea which has not its proper and peculiar form. the primordial light which is the vehicle of all ideas is the mother of all forms, and transmits them from emanation to emanation. hence the astral light, or terrestrial fluid, which we call the great magnetic agent is saturated

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

as a big farm, and have been essentially raising and harvesting humans and apparently abduct humans to take them back to their home planet to raise there in a kind of human husbandry [or livestock] scenario. there are indications that the ritual of the eucharist is a reflection of earlier rituals where aliens were eating off the bodies of humans or feeding off their energies. the phrase "food of the gods" takes on new meaning when these factors are understood. the true "nectar of the gods" which the aliens involved seem to prize most is a substance that is taken from freshly killed humans. this substance is generated at the moment of death by the strong surge of adrenaline. this surge of adrenaline through the body accumulates at the base of the brain [the brain stem] and some aliens thri

/my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (55 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] it was known as the star fire, the female lunar essence. the female menstrual cycle is governed by the cycles of the moon and the blood contains that energy. its ingredients are supposed to ensure a long life. in india it was called soma and in greece it was ambrosia. this was said to be the nectar of the gods and it was the reptilian gods who are genetic blood drinkers. the 'holy grail' chalice or cup is also symbolic of the womb and drinking menstrual blood, as well as being a symbol of the reptilian 'royal' bloodline itself. menstrual blood was provided for the elite of the reptilian 'royal' line by virgin priestesses and this is the origin of the term 'scarlet woman' or, to the greeks 'sacr

hierodulai, was eventually translated into english as harlot and into german as 'hores, the origin of whore. the word ritual derives from this practice (ritu= redness) and so do the words rite and red. menstrual blood is one reason why the colour red is so important to satanists and it is another reason for the constant use of the colour gold by the 'royal' bloodlines. gold is called the metal of the gods, but to the anunnaki of the sumerian tablets, menstrual blood was the 'gold of the gods. the reptilians and their crossbreeds drink blood because they are drinking the person's life-force and because they need it to exist in this dimension. they will often shape-shift into reptilians when drinking human blood and eating human flesh, i am told by those who have seen this happen. blood drin

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

invocations are towards the north. i have been given no reason for this; but i have an idea that in the old days they thought their paradise lay in the north, as they hold that the northern lights are the lights of their paradise, though this is usually thought of as being underground, or in a hollow hill. it is worth noting, too, that scandinavian mythology makes the north the dwelling-place of the gods, and that in gaelic myth the south, often camouflaged as 'spain, is evil or hell. presumably, therefore, its opposite, the north, is paradise. i have seen one very interesting ceremony: the cauldron of regeneration and the dance of the wheel, or yule, to cause the sun to be reborn, or summer to return. this in theory should be on december 22, but nowadays it is held on the nearest day to

performed by grown-ups, and like children's games they have a story, or are done for a certain definite purpose other than mere enjoyment. i am also permitted to tell for the first time in print the true reason why the important thing1 in all their ceremonies is 'casting the circle. they are taught that the circle is 'between the worlds, that is, between this world and the next, the dominions of the gods. the circle such as it is shown in pictures may or may not be used. it is most convenient to mark it with chalk, paint or otherwise, to show where it is; but marks on the carpet may be utilised. furniture may be placed to indicate the bounds. the only circle that matters is the one drawn before every ceremony with either a duly consecrated magic sword or a knife, the latter being the witc

ic signs on the hilt, and this is most generally used. the circle is usually nine feet in diameter, unless made for some very special purpose. there are two outer circles, each six inches apart, so the third circle has a diameter of eleven feet. when drawn, this circle is carefully purified, as also are all who celebrate the rites. watches attach great importance to this, for within the circle is the gods' domain. it is necessary to distinguish this clearly from the work of the magician or sorcerer, who draws a circle on the ground and fortifies it with mighty words of power and summons (or attempts to summon) spirits and demons to do his bidding, the circle being to prevent them from doing him harm, and he dare not leave it. the witches' circle, on the other hand, is to keep in the power

time caves, trees, the moon and stars all seem to have been reverenced as female emblems. so the myth of the great mother came into existence and woman was her priestess. probably at the same time the men had a hunter's god, who presided over the animals. later, perhaps, came the idea of a future life and thoughts of the next world as being an unhappy place unless you could attain to the abode of the gods, a sort of paradise. this was thought of as a place cf rest and refreshment where one would grow young again ready for reincarnation on earth. primitive man feared to be born again outside his own tribe, so his ritual prayers to his god were that he might be born again in the same place and at the same time as his loved ones, and that he might remember and love them again. the god who rul

ans, and at times laymen also; whether this made them minor priests or not i do not know. in athens we know that practically all the greek population were initiated, including the slaves, and that the state paid the fees of the poor; but no foreigner was ever initiated and the secrets were protected by law, as this was thought to be necessary for the good of the state. we also know that they kept the gods' names a secret. christian writers were accustomed to speak of these mysteries as orgies, and chesterton, speaking of the bacchae of euripides, says 'nowadays, imagine the premier going off with the archbishop of canterbury to dance with unknown fair ones on hampstead heath' but they did this because the gods wished them to and not for pleasure only, though doubtless they did enjoy it. no

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

day s and night s divider. that one thing, breathless, breathed by it s own nature: apart from it was nothing whatsoever. darkness there was: at first concealed in darkness this all was undiscriminated chaos. all that existed then was void and formless: by the great power of warmth was born that unit. who verily knows and who can here declare it, whence it was born and whence comes this creation? the gods are later than this world s production. who knows then whence it first came into being? he, the first origin of this creation, whether he formed it all or did not form it, whose eye controls this world in highest heaven, he verily knows it, or perhaps he knows not. selections from: robert o. ballou. world bible. new york, the viking press, 1944. p. 32. 231 the sayings of the hindus (from

their blossoms and fruits. they yield their products, each according to its own faculty, reach, and their particular nature of the germ; still the water emitted (from the cloud) is of but one essence. in the same way the buddha comes into the world like a raincloud, and, once born, he, the world s lord, speaks and shows the real course of life. and the great seer, honoured in the world, including the gods, speaks thus: i am the tathagata, the highest of men, the gina; i have appeared in this world like a cloud. i shall refresh all being whose bodies are withered, who are clogged to the triple world. i shall bring to felicity those that are pining away with toils, give them pleasures and (final) rest. i am inexorable, bear no love nor hatred towards any one, and proclaim the law to all crea

d washes the right, then both hands will be clean. good fellowship is sharing good things with friends. the string can be useful until a rope can be found. proverbs on opportunity the one who asks the way does not get lost. one does not throw the stick after the snake has gone. proverbs on human beings lack of companionship is worse than poverty. may death not kill the person who tortures us, may the gods protect 265 the one who ill-treats us; however long it takes our destiny to give us victory. proverbs on nature if you want to speak to god, speak to the winds. if the mouse were the size of a cow, it would be the cat s slave nevertheless. if plain water were satisfying enough, then fish would not take the hook. however poor the crocodile becomes, it hunts in the river, not in the forest

t last he came to a part of the road where the wheels sank halfway into the mire, and the more the horses pulled, the deeper sank the wheels. so the waggoner threw down his whip, and knelt down and prayed to hercules the strong. o hercules, help me in this my hour of distress, quoth he. but hercules appeared to him and said: tut, man, don t sprawl there. get up and put your shoulder to the wheel. the gods help them that help themselves. the man and the wooden god in the old days men used to worship stocks and stones and idols, and prayed to them to give them luck. it happened that a man had often prayed to a wooden idol he had received from his father, but his luck never seemed to change. he prayed and he prayed, but still he remained as unlucky as ever. one day in the greatest rage he wen

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

und at palermo in sicily, and this design is there to be seen on an old public building. sicily was anciently named trinacria, from its three promontories. three is a notable number in the mythology of the norseman. the great ash-tree ygddrasil supported the world. it had three roots, one extended into asgard, the numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott abode of the gods. one into jotenheim, the home of the giants and the third into nifleheim, the region of the unknown. the three norns (fates) attend to the root in asgard. they were urda--the past; verdandi- the present; and skulda--the future. the talmuds are crowded with quaint conceits concerning the triad and many are very curious. the ancient hebrews said there are three night watches, in the first t

e beam of the balance, that is be not the cause of injury; for they said, let the members in a series form a balance beam. thus when a weight depresses the beam, an obtuse angle is formed by the depressed side and the tongue vertical, and an acute angle on the other. hence it is worse to do than to suffer injury, and the authors of injury sink down to the infernal regions, but the injured rise to the gods. since, however, injustice pertains to inequality, equalization is necessary which is effected by addition and subtraction. plutarch, in his treatise on the generation of the soul according to plato, states that the pentad is called trophos, which equals sound, because the first of the intervals of a tone, which is capable of producing a sound, is the fifth. it is also a type of nature. t

in the course of a mundane revolution) begins afresh. the virgin astraea returns, another reign of saturn commences, and a new progeny descends from heaven. 68. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott it has been calculated by the late dr. kenealy that a messiah, or divine teacher, has been sent to the world every 600 years, thus- adam, the first messenger from the gods to our race on earth. enoch the second 600 years. fo-hi, the third, to china in particular. brighou, a hindu prophet. zaratusht, zoroaster, the fifth, to persia. thoth, taautus, or hermes trismegistus, sent to the egyptians. amosis, or moses, the jewish law-giver, the seventh. lao tseu, a second to china, 600 b.c, the eighth. jesus the ninth, to the jews first and then to the gentiles. mo

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

e downwards do all extend their wondrous rays. proclus in theologiam platonis, 171 and 172. t. 25. the monad first existed, and the paternal monad still subsists. proclus in euclidem, 27. t. 26. when the monad is extended, the dyad is generated. proclus in euclidem, 27. t. note that "what the pythagoreans signify by monad, duad and triad, or plato by bound, infinite and mixed; that the oracles of the gods intend by hyparxis, power and energy" damascius de principiis. taylor. 27. and beside him is seated the dyad which glitters with intellectual sections, to govern all things, and to order everything not ordered. proclus in platonis theologiam, 376. t. 28. the mind of the father said that all things should be cut into three, whose will assented, and immediately all things were so divided. p

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ty, pp. 48 54. 32. the words of whitehead, modes of thought, p. 28, cited by brown, augustine, p. 255, in the context of discussing augustine s preoccupation with the mystical body of christ. 33. augustine, confessions, 11.13.16, p. 230. 34. leftow, timeless god, pp. 274 275; idem, time and eternity, pp. 20 49, 267 282. on the development in ancient greece of the notion of eternity in the life of the gods signifying permanence in an eternally immobile identity, as opposed to the perpetual rebeginning of that which ceaselessly renews itself by returning to its beginnings, see vernant, myth and thought, p. 90. 35. augustine, confessions, 11.13.16, p. 230. 36. ibid, 11.8.10, p. 226. 37. ritschl, some comments, pp. 73 76. 38. augustine, tractates on the gospel of john 28 54, 31.5.2 3. pp. 33 3

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

her (b) proper to mars (c) proper to aries, wherein the sun is exalted. she shall bear a golden cup for wine, blood, or poison& be girt with a sword, as it is written in the "book of the law" she shall wear a girdle of white or of mixed colours. in her hair she shall wreathe her serpent. 2. the beast shall wear an orange slip& sash as proper to (a) hod (b) the sun (c) gemini: for he is prophet of the gods& he is the beast 666, of the sun& he is innocent, a child, even, as horus-harpocrates, with the double function in love. over this shall he wear the robe of blue for nuit lined with scarlet for hadith& the sun is gold on his breast. he shall wear the crimson cap for binah, that covereth him, with the white cross of john for kether. he shall wear his ring of a magus& his rosy cross. he sha

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

her (b) proper to mars (c) proper to aries, wherein the sun is exalted. she shall bear a golden cup for wine, blood, or poison& be girt with a sword, as it is written in the "book of the law" she shall wear a girdle of white or of mixed colours. in her hair she shall wreathe her serpent. 2. the beast shall wear an orange slip& sash as proper to (a) hod (b) the sun (c) gemini: for he is prophet of the gods& he is the beast 666, of the sun& he is innocent, a child, even, as horus-harpocrates, with the double function in love. over this shall he wear the robe of blue for nuit lined with scarlet for hadith& the sun is gold on his breast. he shall wear the crimson cap for binah, that covereth him, with the white cross of john for kether. he shall wear his ring of a magus& his rosy cross. he sha

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

lden dawn z1 document "particular exordium" the number preceding the following quotes relates to the table number of the tabula collecta. the passage in italics shows the direct links to the meaning of the tables. 1. at the ending of the night: at the limits of light: tho-oth stood before the unborn ones of time. then was formulated the universe. the birth of wisdom and intelligence. 2. then came the gods thereof: the aeons of the bornless beyond. the establishment of a hierarchy. 3. then there was the voice vibrated. the power of speech. 4. then there was the name declared. which distinguishes all things. 5. at the threshold of the entrance. between the universe and the infinite. hidden knowledge. 6. in the sign of the enterer stood thoth. as before him the aeons were proclaimed. spirits

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ny to whom wyn wescott wrote, and in return received a charter promoting him and two others (mathers and woodman) to the rank of 5=6 grade. these original cyphers when translated are skeletonic, and a comparison to the full blown rituals of the golden dawn (as published in the complete g.d) is extremely interesting, for these are the cornerstone upon which the golden dawn was built. chapter three the gods and ritual "there is no part of me that is not of the gods" was a favorite saying of mathers, which was paraphrased from the book of the dead. it showed his aspirations in attaining adeptship. in the golden dawn, godforms from various cultures were considered as currents or potencies of energies that could be tapped and directed to perform a desired task. a good example of this tapping of

days" this will be the synthetical form of the son of man, the ben adam, who is the synthesis of the ruach of the universe: in other words, the allusion is to the great god of the world of yetzirah or the microprosopus, the son of the first adam when he is invoked before the lord of spirits, which can but be in kether; and his name in the presence of the ancient of days "he who is ancient before the gods, ancient before time, ancient before the formation of the worlds, he the eternal amen, or even he who is before amen, and whom the plumes of amen's head-dress only touch" now the foregoing partly represents the mode in which the initiate becomes the adept: the ruach, directed in accordance with the promptings of the neschamah, keeps the nephesch from being the ground of the evil forces, a

point of actual contact is in the third point, where the chief adept says "i am the resurrection and the life! he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die: i.e, if you can live at will in the neschamah and touch of the genius, you will have made a great step towards the divine elixer, for you will be worthy to sit with the gods, and that which you drink of is real elixer, the elixer of the spirit of life. then the second adept says "behold the image of the justified one, crucified on the cross of the infernal rivers of death" and the third adept shows deific antithesis: the exaltation into the divine. then the chief adept says again "i am the first and the last (the adept and the tau and the yod and the heh(f) o

en the chief adept says again "i am the first and the last (the adept and the tau and the yod and the heh(f) of the sacred name "i am he that liveth but was dead, and behold i am alive for evermore, amen; that is using the name of the egyptian deity amon (or amen, who represents the ideal god force "and i hold the keys of death and of hell (because if you stand on malkuth and keep your touch with the gods, you hold the keys of that which is below) but the lower self all this time has an existence, for it certainly is not quite eliminated: it is cast forth from the nephesch, yet preserving a link with it, it goes down into the qlippoth, and in this connection, it is well to observe what may really be evil on this earth plane, may be even as a god among the demons. the words "he descendeth i

am amon the concealed one, the opener of the day" like the great god in atziluth "i am osiris onnofris, the crucified one" who is perfected in the balance and risen above all considerations that cometh from maya, or illusion, and who only seeks the eternal life from above, and then, as if in a supreme moment "i am the lord of life, triumphant over death, and there is no part of me that is not of the gods (that is the voice of kether) this again is followed by a synthetical culmination, as if all the divine ones united in the utterance "i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light! out of the darkness let the light arise" then the aspirant is prompted to say "before, i was blind, but now i see" representing again the blindness to the neschamah consciousness and the passage

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

need of faith and we are all convinced by the flesh of things. the affirmation creed i believe. i become the potentialities where i made effort the funambulatory way between ecstasies: the acceptance of all things, in entering all doors and the by-passing: unto myself only the law i make the good and evil i affirm: the relatability of all things to ego, the apotheosis of knowledge in ecstasy: in the gods and eternal flesh as all truth: that my way is the only way for me, however devious: that which i have enveloped from me, shall come forth as a potent elemental to my aid. and i believe without reservation in the preservation of my concepts as the media of ego, from which all things ultimately become. amen. prayer of communion we who are about to partake of each other, shall walk past all

rrelating oneness, for whatsoever else i conceive will lead me astray or into. as if. the more i get into things, the more i am beyond them, so, the more within the more without. i am everywhere present yet unknown to myself except in ego. i am a configuration of all the multitudinous compositions and designs of this universe, and, knowing not myself fully, how can i know much of other selves and the gods? but the man we know is mainly made from his beliefs as he enacts them, for. being. is a function of the allremembering soul. so, believe from your necessities, which alone obtain response and recompense whether good or evil. ninth and last formula: the theurgy of zos believing, like breathing, is inveterate whereas. faith. is a compulsory acceptance for escape. a commitment to an establi

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss adam adept adepts age ages air altar amen amoun ancient angel angels annu anubis apep apollo asar aspirant astral balance beast bible binah bird birth black blood blue brother celestial ceremony chaos child children chokmah christ christian church circle consciousness cosmic craft creation creator cross crowley crown cult curse darkness dead death deity deities demons devil devils divine divinity dragon dreams earth east ego egypt egyptian element elements elohim energy equinox eternal eternity evil existence eye fate father fear female fire five flesh flood force forces form forms masonic gate gates geburah giant giants god gods goddess goddesses gold golden greek greeks heart hearts heaven heavens hebrew hell hercules hermes history holy hoor horned horus human humans humanity humankind immortal infinite initiate initiation intelligence invoke invoked isis jesus jupiter qabalah king kings kingdom knowledge leader legend living lord lucifer magic magick magical magician male manifest manifestation mars material matter mental mercury mind modern moon mother mountain mysteries mystery mystic mystical myth mythology myths natural nature nile norse north occult ocean oracles order osiris pan people physical pillar pillars plane planet planets plato power powers priest prometheus prophet pyramid queen ra re reality realm red religion religions religious rites ritual rituals roman romans rose royal sacred sacrifice satan saturn sea secret sephiroth serpent set seth seven sex sky society solar sons soul souls south sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism temple temples thoth thousand three throne tradition tree truth tuat underworld union universal universe venus war water waters west white wicca winds wisdom witch witches women world worlds worship worshipped zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn